prophesy_v and_o teach_v and_o exhort_v although_o perhaps_o something_o of_o this_o sense_n may_v be_v affirm_v of_o they_o again_o he_o urge_v the_o emphasis_n of_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o weight_n say_v he_o of_o the_o phrase_n have_v the_o article_n in_o that_o manner_n add_v note_v not_o every_o member_n but_o some_o by_o way_n of_o eminency_n to_o who_o these_o appertain_v it_o be_v true_a and_o so_o do_v this_o instance_n he_o who_o rule_v note_v not_o all_o man_n but_o ruler_n only_o but_o do_v it_o note_v by_o these_o caveat_n a_o layman_n rule_v in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n or_o if_o it_o shall_v why_o not_o a_o chancellor_n that_o be_v a_o fearful_a exposition_n his_o 3d._a argument_n draw_v from_o the_o distinction_n mention_v in_o the_o four_o verse_n be_v abundant_o answer_v before_o and_o his_o new_a division_n of_o these_o office_n i_o come_v therefore_o to_o his_o 2d_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o office_n another_o argument_n of_o his_o answer_v this_o be_v draw_v from_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o where_o the_o apostle_n express_v many_o other_o office_n or_o gift_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o his_o church_n he_o name_v government_n or_o as_o we_o read_v it_o help_n in_o government_n or_o as_o beza_n and_o he_o helps_z government_n i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v myself_o with_o that_o phrase_n much_o here_o he_o lay_v this_o foundation_n that_o the_o apostle_n name_v here_o some_o ordinary_a some_o extraordinary_a office_n among_o those_o ordinary_a one_o which_o be_v to_o last_v in_o his_o church_n he_o reckon_v what_o he_o please_v and_o how_o teacher_n help_n which_o be_v deacon_n government_n which_o be_v elder_n be_v all_o this_o grant_v will_v all_o this_o prove_v they_o lay_v elder_n i_o can_v grant_v likewise_o his_o second_o foundation_n that_o he_o require_v that_o the_o gift_n themselves_o be_v put_v in_o the_o abstract_n yet_o the_o person_n who_o be_v possessor_n of_o they_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o concrete_a by_o these_o abstract_n phrase_n i_o can_v grant_v his_o three_o foundation_n likewise_o which_o be_v that_o although_o some_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v all_o these_o gift_n yet_o they_o may_v formal_o be_v in_o some_o subject_n as_o appoint_v by_o christ_n to_o that_o purpose_n i_o deny_v not_o this_o but_o because_o they_o may_v be_v will_v it_o follow_v affirmative_o therefore_o they_o be_v certain_o à _fw-fr potentia_fw-la ad_fw-la actum_fw-la valet_fw-la argumentum_fw-la negatiuè_fw-la it_o can_v be_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o but_o not_o affirmative_o it_o may_v be_v therefore_o it_o be_v now_o let_v we_o consider_v his_o argument_n as_o the_o apostle_n prophet_n and_o teacher_n be_v distinct_a so_o be_v help_n and_o government_n distinct_a for_o the_o apostle_n put_v they_o in_o the_o same_o rank_n i_o deny_v that_o for_o they_o be_v put_v in_o distinct_a rank_n first_o second_o three_o and_o then_o these_o phrase_n put_v after_o that_o then_o then_o and_o no_o distinction_n betwixt_o gift_n of_o healing_n help_n government_n i_o can_v here_o show_v the_o exposition_n of_o st_n chrysostom_n ambrose_n theophylact_fw-mi anselm_n st._n hierom_n in_o no_o one_o of_o which_o do_v i_o find_v a_o lay_v elder_a understand_v by_o this_o phrase_n government_n i_o can_v show_v you_o the_o exposition_n of_o other_o some_o make_v he_o a_o archdeacon_n some_o a_o parochian_a but_o i_o study_v brevity_n where_o there_o be_v no_o proof_n and_o i_o will_v add_v but_o one_o thing_n which_o i_o find_v observe_v by_o none_o which_o be_v that_o as_o if_o the_o apostle_n will_v prophetical_o in_o his_o manner_n of_o writing_n as_o well_o as_o the_o word_n he_o write_v confute_v this_o man_n and_o this_o side_n of_o man_n if_o they_o prove_v such_o a_o office_n from_o this_o place_n they_o must_v prove_v that_o this_o phrase_n government_n signify_v a_o distinct_a order_n and_o that_o this_o phrase_n signify_v that_o thing_n they_o intend_v it_o for_o this_o latter_a be_v against_o antiquity_n and_o have_v no_o colour_n for_o it_o the_o former_a upon_o which_o the_o latter_a be_v ground_v he_o think_v he_o have_v prove_v because_o that_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n be_v distinct_a office_n or_o gift_n in_o distinct_a person_n i_o answer_v it_o follow_v not_o for_o st._n paul_n in_o the_o two_o follow_a verse_n 29_o 30._o reckon_v up_o a_o distinction_n of_o the_o other_o gift_n be_v all_o apostle_n be_v all_o prophet_n &_o c_o do_v never_o say_v be_v all_o help_n be_v all_o government_n but_o do_v reckon_v that_o which_o come_v after_o this_o do_v all_o speak_v with_o tongue_n so_o that_o methinks_v the_o apostle_n do_v as_o it_o be_v of_o purpose_n to_o make_v this_o not_o appear_v a_o distinct_a office_n from_o the_o rest_n indeed_o all_o the_o other_o be_v help_n and_o most_o of_o they_o government_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v not_o use_v this_o phrase_n to_o they_o be_v all_o help_n &_o c._n as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o other_o but_o he_o stand_v not_o much_o upon_o this_o these_o be_v too_o weak_a ground_n to_o support_v this_o new_a building_n the_o achilles_n which_o be_v exâ—lted_v of_o follow_v and_o that_o it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o as_o mr._n hooker_n call_v it_o that_o famous_a place_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o this_o be_v pag._n 11._o where_o before_o here_o he_o spend_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o rhetoric_n in_o commendation_n of_o this_o place_n to_o his_o purpose_n and_o in_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n and_o vilify_a his_o adversary_n which_o may_v have_v be_v better_o spare_v and_o he_o immediate_o fall_v to_o his_o business_n as_o i_o will_n sect_n iv._o his_o argument_n from_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o answer_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n be_v let_v the_o elder_n which_o rule_v well_o bt_v worthy_a of_o honour_n especial_o they_o who_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n first_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o from_o hence_o be_v pretend_v no_o institution_n of_o such_o a_o order_n second_o that_o there_o be_v not_o pretend_v any_o demonstration_n that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o office_n execute_v with_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o that_o although_o the_o institution_n be_v not_o register_v yet_o it_o will_v argue_v there_o be_v such_o a_o office_n without_o which_o they_o can_v not_o execute_v the_o office_n but_o the_o force_n of_o argument_n be_v only_o draw_v from_o this_o that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v here_o name_v two_o distinct_a officer_n one_o who_o office_n be_v to_o rule_v only_o and_o another_o to_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n i_o will_v first_o endeavour_v to_o expound_v the_o text_n and_o then_o satisfy_v the_o objection_n in_o the_o exposition_n i_o find_v these_o piece_n necessary_a to_o be_v open_v who_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o word_n elder_n 2_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o rule_v well_o 3_o what_o by_o double_a honour_n 4ly_a what_o by_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n last_o what_o by_o especial_o first_o this_o word_n elder_a be_v diverse_o use_v in_o these_o epistle_n and_o in_o this_o very_a chapter_n either_o for_o a_o man_n of_o ancient_a year_n which_o be_v its_o genuine_a signification_n or_o else_o for_o a_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o church_n for_o there_o may_v be_v officer_n in_o the_o church_n concern_v politic_a affair_n which_o must_v have_v a_o discipline_n in_o the_o church_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v all_o officer_n in_o a_o christian_a commonwealth_n which_o be_v officer_n in_o the_o church_n but_o not_o of_o it_o but_o a_o elder_n be_v take_v for_o a_o officer_n in_o and_o of_o the_o church_n have_v to_o meddle_v in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o this_o latter_a be_v a_o borrow_a sense_n of_o it_o because_o that_o grey_a hair_n be_v stay_v and_o judicious_a which_o be_v attribute_n belong_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o presbyter_n therefore_o they_o have_v their_o denomination_n from_o that_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o 1._o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o where_o it_o be_v say_v rebuke_v not_o a_o â—lder_n but_o entreat_v he_o as_o a_o father_n there_o the_o elder_a in_o age_n be_v understand_v as_o all_o agree_v both_o ancient_a and_o late_a writer_n this_o word_n be_v again_o use_v in_o this_o chapt._n a_o little_a after_o this_o text_n verse_n 19_o against_o a_o elder_a receive_v not_o a_o accusation_n but_o before_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n how_o a_o elder_a be_v understand_v here_o be_v disputable_a the_o grecian_n st._n chrysostome_n theophylact_fw-mi oecumenius_n understand_v a_o elder_a in_o age_n only_o as_o beza_n observe_v but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o universal_o true_a as_o he_o affirm_v for_o theodoret_n upon_o that_o place_n expound_v it_o of_o a_o presbyter_n by_o
necessary_a for_o the_o gather_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o perfect_a the_o body_n of_o christ_n we_o see_v prophet_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o gather_v and_o the_o extraordinary_a part_n of_o apostle_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o perfect_a now_o here_o be_v a_o conjunction_n gathering_n and_o perfect_v his_o second_o consequence_n be_v as_o bad_a if_o the_o church_n can_v be_v perfect_v without_o these_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o these_o this_o do_v not_o follow_v thing_n may_v be_v necessary_a ad_fw-la esse_fw-la ad_fw-la perfectum_fw-la esse_fw-la and_o yet_o other_o thing_n may_v be_v necessary_a to_o the_o easy_a obtain_v this_o esse_fw-la i_o do_v but_o give_v you_o the_o non-consequence_n of_o his_o manner_n of_o argument_n observe_v his_o minor_n but_o there_o be_v no_o minister_n necessary_a for_o the_o gather_v and_o perfect_v of_o the_o church_n beside_o that_o of_o the_o presbyter_n he_o prove_v this_o because_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o the_o several_a ministry_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v and_o by_o ascention_n bestow_v upon_o his_o church_n when_o he_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n for_o that_o end_n they_o be_v only_o comprehend_v in_o these_o two_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n ephes._n 4._o 12_o 13._o and_o they_o who_o be_v give_v for_o this_o end_n can_v and_o shall_v undoubted_o attain_v it_o consider_v here_o the_o inconsequence_n of_o this_o argument_n because_o say_v he_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n set_v down_o none_o other_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o other_o we_o have_v examine_v that_o text_n sufficient_o i_o think_v already_o but_o this_o start_v another_o negative_a note_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v there_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o but_o what_o he_o set_v down_o nor_o do_v he_o put_v any_o exclusive_a term_n as_o these_o and_o these_o only_o be_v they_o i_o be_o sure_a in_o the_o 12._o to_o the_o roman_n he_o have_v another_o reckon_n of_o thing_n like_o office_n and_o so_o in_o the_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o i_o know_v he_o may_v say_v that_o with_o a_o trick_n of_o wit_n these_o may_v be_v bring_v about_o by_o subordination_n to_o amount_v to_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o number_n and_o so_o i_o can_v reduce_v they_o to_o two_o only_a extraordinary_a and_o ordinary_a or_o rule_v and_o teach_v a_o principal_a and_o subservient_fw-fr but_o unless_o he_o can_v show_v a_o negative_a or_o exclusive_a term_n in_o the_o text_n he_o can_v draw_v a_o negative_a inference_n so_o that_o although_o the_o mean_n that_o our_o saviour_n appoint_v shall_v attain_v its_o end_n yet_o the_o mean_n he_o appoint_v must_v be_v total_o take_v not_o one_o piece_n without_o another_o and_o this_o text_n do_v not_o say_v that_o be_v the_o total_a mean_v this_o be_v know_v in_o logic_n posita_fw-la causa_fw-la ponitur_fw-la effectus_fw-la but_o it_o must_v be_v totalis_fw-la causa_fw-la not_o partialis_fw-la but_o now_o suppose_v his_o consequence_n be_v good_a in_o logic_n will_v the_o text_n bear_v he_o out_o in_o the_o matter_n do_v the_o text_n name_n none_o but_o these_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n yes_o sure_a and_o although_o these_o two_o as_o i_o have_v show_v be_v but_o one_o yet_o apostle_n be_v different_a and_o these_o seem_v without_o distinction_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o bishop_n by_o all_o consent_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o tâ—is_n duty_n i_o will_v not_o descant_v upon_o prophet_n to_o show_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o it_o as_o not_o pertinent_a this_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o argument_n if_o the_o text_n be_v grant_v to_o allow_v his_o deduction_n out_o of_o it_o but_o he_o proceed_v as_o unlucky_o as_o if_o all_o this_o be_v grant_v where_o say_v he_o the_o issue_n be_v if_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n be_v sufficient_a teach_v ministrye_n to_o perfect_v the_o church_n then_o there_o need_v no_o more_o but_o these_o i_o will_v not_o lose_v myself_o in_o his_o long_a period_n suppose_v these_o be_v sufficient_a teach_v ministry_n be_v there_o no_o more_o requisite_a but_o teach_v yes_o to_o look_v to_o they_o that_o they_o do_v teach_v and_o teach_v right_a doctrine_n but_o say_v he_o if_o these_o be_v enough_o all_o other_o be_v superfluous_a i_o answer_v these_o be_v enough_o for_o their_o own_o work_n if_o they_o will_v be_v good_a and_o all_o industrious_a workman_n but_o there_o be_v necessity_n for_o some_o custodire_fw-la custodes_fw-la i_o be_o weary_a with_o this_o sect_n xii_o his_o four_o argument_n concern_v jurisdiction_n answer_v his_o four_o argument_n be_v thus_o frame_v distinct_a office_n must_v have_v distinct_a operation_n operari_fw-la sequitur_fw-la esse_fw-la but_o they_o that_o be_v bishop_n have_v no_o distinct_a operation_n from_o presbyter_n if_o there_o be_v any_o they_o must_v be_v ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n but_o both_o these_o belong_v to_o presbyter_n jurisdiction_n john_n 20._o 23._o whosesoever_o sin_n you_o remit_v etc._n etc._n bind_v and_o lose_v imply_v a_o power_n of_o censure_v as_o well_o as_o preach_v and_o both_o be_v give_v in_o the_o apostle_n to_o their_o successor_n the_o ruler_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n who_o succeed_v they_o in_o their_o commission_n let_v he_o prove_v that_o these_o who_o be_v here_o elder_n of_o the_o inferior_a rank_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o that_o part_n of_o their_o commission_n and_o his_o conclusion_n be_v grant_v but_o that_o he_o can_v never_o do_v and_o therefore_o labour_v not_o for_o it_o otherwise_o i_o have_v show_v that_o there_o be_v part_n of_o the_o apostle_n fullness_n of_o power_n impart_v to_o one_o and_o part_n to_o another_o as_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n direct_v they_o to_o divide_v it_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n this_o they_o must_v grant_v who_o make_v pastor_n ruler_n teacher_n distinct_a office_n sect_n xiii_o ordination_n not_o give_v by_o presbyter_n for_o the_o second_o ordination_n he_o bring_v scripture_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o he_o only_a cipher_n the_o text_n i_o will_v put_v down_o the_o word_n neglect_v not_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o which_o be_v give_v thou_o by_o prophecy_n with_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbyter_n his_o collection_n hence_o be_v that_o this_o gift_n be_v his_o presbyterial_a or_o episcopal_a office_n and_o that_o this_o power_n be_v convey_v to_o he_o by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbyter_n and_o therefore_o presbyter_n have_v power_n of_o ordination_n i_o will_v not_o here_o dispute_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o prophecy_n as_o not_o pertinent_a to_o this_o cause_n nor_o will_v i_o trouble_v my_o discourse_n with_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o gift_n which_o have_v receive_v another_o interpretation_n by_o some_o of_o best_a authority_n but_o will_v pitch_v upon_o the_o word_n presbytery_n and_o it_o may_v be_v of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n for_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v use_v only_o three_o time_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n luke_n 22._o 66._o where_o we_o render_v it_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n but_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a in_o the_o abstract_n not_o the_o man_n but_o the_o presbytery_n of_o the_o people_n the_o second_o place_n be_v act_n 22._o 5._o where_o we_o read_v all_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o elder_n the_o word_n be_v the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a presbytery_n now_o the_o three_o place_n be_v this_o in_o my_o text._n in_o the_o two_o first_o place_n presbytery_n be_v take_v for_o the_o magistrate_n or_o senate_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n no_o christian_n order_n then_o from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n in_o other_o place_n it_o can_v be_v collect_v that_o this_o shall_v particularize_v this_o low_a order_n which_o he_o fanci_v since_o there_o be_v no_o place_n to_o parallel_v it_o but_o because_o presbytery_n do_v signify_v a_o ecclesiastical_a order_n in_o the_o ministry_n therefore_o this_o presbytery_n shall_v do_v so_o likewise_o but_o in_o as_o large_a a_o sense_n as_o presbyter_n not_o more_o restrain_v now_o presbyter_n take_v in_o its_o latitude_n the_o whole_a order_n of_o priesthood_n both_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o insist_v upon_o particular_a place_n so_o then_o must_v this_o be_v will_v be_v know_v which_o i_o be_o confident_a all_o antiquity_n understand_v it_o of_o that_o rank_n of_o presbyter_n which_o we_o term_v bishop_n st._n chrysostome_n theophylact_fw-mi theodoret_n no_o man_n contradict_v but_o these_o late_a expositor_n then_o let_v we_o add_v one_o word_n more_o be_v that_o gift_n understand_v for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n which_o he_o have_v or_o second_o be_v presbytery_n understand_v for_o a_o synod_n of_o presbyter_n as_o they_o call_v they_o which_o none_o but_o themselves_o affirm_v
totter_a foundation_n then_o he_o proceed_v which_o be_v most_o pertinent_a to_o his_o intent_n to_o show_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o prophecy_n and_o conclude_v pag._n 57_o that_o prophecy_n be_v take_v here_o for_o a_o dictate_v of_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o apostle_n to_o ordain_v timothy_n i_o will_v not_o oppose_v this_o as_o not_o prejudicial_a to_o this_o cause_n then_o he_o come_v to_o his_o 3d._a term_n eldership_n or_o presbytery_n which_o he_o say_v note_v not_o the_o office_n but_o officer_n i_o will_v yield_v it_o although_o unconstrained_a to_o it_o then_o he_o say_v that_o this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n add_v not_o to_o the_o constitution_n of_o timothy_n his_o office_n give_v not_o essential_o thereunto_o but_o only_o a_o solemn_a approbation_n i_o will_v yield_v it_o but_o not_o his_o reason_n that_o which_o be_v say_v he_o beyond_o the_o power_n of_o the_o presbytery_n that_o they_o can_v not_o communicate_v but_o to_o give_v the_o essential_o to_o timothy_n place_n be_v beyond_o the_o power_n and_o place_n of_o the_o presbytery_n where_o can_v he_o read_v that_o he_o prove_v it_o because_o his_o office_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o they_o ordinary_n by_o this_o office_n extraordinary_a he_o intend_v a_o evangelist_n i_o suppose_v which_o he_o can_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a office_n much_o inconstancy_n be_v in_o this_o discourse_n just_o now_o he_o bring_v this_o instance_n to_o prove_v that_o a_o evangelist_n may_v be_v call_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o man_n now_o he_o be_v above_o their_o reach_n and_o then_o his_o second_o reason_n confound_v this_o for_o he_o say_v he_o have_v prove_v that_o a_o office_n be_v not_o mean_v by_o this_o but_o by_o gift_n be_v mean_v a_o ability_n to_o do_v it_o a_o strange_a uncouth_a way_n of_o argument_n he_o conclude_v pag._n 58._o the_o outward_a gift_n and_o fit_v a_o officer_n to_o his_o place_n especial_o extraordinary_a as_o beyond_o the_o power_n and_o place_n of_o a_o presbytery_n but_o the_o first_o be_v here_o this_o be_v most_o fearful_a incongruous_a stuff_n to_o abuse_v reader_n with_o who_o can_v but_o guess_v by_o his_o unusual_a language_n there_o be_v something_o in_o it_o but_o he_o can_v tell_v what_o who_o can_v tell_v what_o that_o be_v which_o he_o call_v the_o outward_a gift_n and_o sit_v a_o officer_n for_o his_o call_n i_o think_v this_o gift_n here_o speak_v of_o have_v be_v a_o inward_a as_o he_o call_v it_o elsewhere_o a_o gracious_a endowment_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o enable_v he_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o his_o bishopric_n which_o gift_n be_v bestow_v upon_o he_o as_o st._n paul_n describe_v not_o a_o outward_a thing_n nor_o can_v any_o man_n imagine_v what_o that_o outward_a thing_n shall_v be_v then_o he_o draw_v this_o conclusion_n that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n be_v despise_v not_o those_o gracious_a qualification_n which_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o extraordinary_a way_n of_o prophecy_n have_v furnish_v and_o betru_v thou_o withal_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o eldership_n by_o way_n of_o consent_n and_o approbation_n concur_v therewith_o to_o thy_o far_a encouragement_n and_o confirmation_n in_o this_o work_n now_o suppose_v all_o this_o be_v true_a will_v this_o prove_v that_o the_o scope_n of_o ordination_n by_o god_n appointment_n be_v not_o to_o give_v the_o essential_o of_o a_o officer_n call_v which_o be_v his_o antecedent_n to_o be_v confirm_v from_o this_o text_n there_o be_v no_o manner_n of_o coherence_n betwixt_o these_o two_o proposition_n suppose_v this_o be_v not_o a_o ordination_n of_o timothy_n to_o a_o office_n yet_o do_v this_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 6._o by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o my_o hand_n mark_v the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o i_o before_o observe_v and_o indeed_o he_o now_o observe_v out_o of_o didoclavius_n although_o i_o wonder_v what_o use_n they_o can_v make_v of_o it_o against_o we_o though_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v of_o force_n against_o mr._n rutherford_n presbyterian_a ordination_n i_o say_v all_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o timothy_n be_v not_o ordain_v by_o st._n paul_n lay_v on_o of_o his_o hand_n or_o if_o it_o do_v do_v it_o prove_v that_o timothy_n be_v not_o ordain_v at_o all_o because_o we_o do_v not_o read_v of_o it_o or_o that_o he_o can_v not_o ordain_v without_o a_o prae-election_n of_o some_o congregation_n to_o a_o cure_n when_o he_o be_v command_v 1_o tim._n 5._o 22._o not_o to_o lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o any_o these_o thing_n be_v all_o silent_o pass_v over_o and_o the_o inference_n from_o the_o tedious_a vaunt_a discourse_n can_v be_v nothing_o to_o this_o purpose_n whosoever_o will_v read_v it_o â—t_a large_a with_o these_o note_n must_v needs_o loathe_v it_o as_o unreasonable_a his_o inference_n pag._n 59_o be_v without_o all_o relation_n to_o the_o former_a discourse_n hence_o it_o be_v plain_a say_v he_o that_o ordination_n therefore_o praesupposeth_a a_o officer_n constitute_v do_v not_o constitute_v the_o rest_n be_v like_o this_o in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o manner_n of_o dependence_n betwixt_o the_o antecedent_n and_o the_o consequent_a so_o that_o i_o can_v imagine_v that_o a_o man_n of_o so_o fine_a word_n can_v have_v so_o little_a reason_n but_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v fragment_n find_v in_o his_o study_n and_o crowd_v into_o this_o place_n sect_n xiii_o his_o three_o argument_n answer_v his_o three_o argument_n be_v that_o action_n which_o be_v common_a to_o person_n and_o performance_n or_o employment_n and_o apply_v to_o they_o when_o there_o be_v no_o office_n at_o all_o give_v that_o action_n can_v proper_o be_v call_v a_o specificate_a act_n to_o make_v a_o officer_n or_o give_v he_o a_o call_n but_o the_o act_n of_o imposition_n of_o handâ—_n be_v apply_v to_o person_n and_o performance_n as_o special_a occasion_n be_v offer_v when_o there_o be_v no_o office_n give_v nor_o intend_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o act_n which_o give_v in_o the_o essential_o to_o a_o officer_n consider_v in_o this_o argument_n how_o it_o never_o enforce_v the_o conclusion_n which_o he_o be_v to_o prove_v his_o conclusion_n be_v this_o ordination_n aâ—_n precede_v the_o election_n of_o the_o people_n do_v not_o give_v essential_o to_o the_o call_v of_o a_o minister_n now_o instead_o of_o ordination_n he_o bring_v in_o only_a a_o outward_a ceremony_n which_o be_v imposition_n of_o hand_n as_o if_o a_o man_n dispute_v of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n shall_v say_v other_o man_n may_v take_v bread_n and_o breâ—k_v it_o which_o do_v not_o communicate_v for_o such_o and_o such_o only_o be_v the_o force_n of_o his_o argument_n imposition_n of_o handâ—_n be_v use_v in_o such_o act_n where_o order_n be_v not_o give_v therefore_o the_o essential_o be_v not_o give_v by_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o understand_v this_o therefore_o conceive_v that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n may_v be_v and_o have_v be_v use_v in_o apostolical_a time_n for_o other_o purpose_n than_o this_o for_o confirmation_n and_o in_o that_o instance_n he_o give_v act_v 13._o 1_o 2_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o that_o mission_n of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n now_o although_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o that_o most_o holy_a rite_n which_o we_o call_v confirmation_n as_o act_n 8._o 17._o and_o sometime_o for_o this_o holy_a mystery_n of_o give_v order_n as_o we_o have_v have_v it_o oft_o repeat_v in_o this_o discourse_n or_o some_o expression_n of_o a_o designment_n to_o a_o particular_a duty_n as_o in_o this_o place_n act_v 13._o yet_o we_o find_v the_o adjacent_a cirumstance_n easy_o â—ixing_v a_o man_n understanding_n upon_o which_o particular_a he_o shall_v look_v and_o break_v of_o bread_n be_v a_o action_n common_a to_o diverse_a occasion_n yet_o be_v sometime_o use_v in_o scripture_n for_o the_o communion_n so_o likewise_o imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o be_v use_v in_o other_o duty_n be_v sometime_o particular_o propose_v to_o signify_v ordination_n although_o it_o be_v use_v in_o other_o religious_a duty_n and_o be_v but_o a_o ceremony_n of_o this_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o ceremony_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o point_v out_o by_o st._n paul_n lay_v not_o hand_n negligent_o on_o any_o man_n to_o timothy_n as_o before_o and_o therefore_o argue_v a_o spirit_n of_o opposition_n in_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n which_o as_o hooker_n say_v reject_v this_o ceremony_n and_o use_v it_o not_o in_o ordination_n well_o there_o be_v no_o force_n in_o this_o argument_n to_o prove_v his_o conclusion_n but_o only_o that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v a_o ceremony_n common_a to_o other_o duty_n which_o i_o grant_v and_o pass_v to_o his_o next_o sect_n fourteen_o his_o four_o argument_n answer_v his_o four_o
a_o explicit_a covenant_n he_o give_v reason_n of_o this_o conclusion_n for_o thereby_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o member_n come_v to_o be_v inform_v and_o convince_v of_o their_o duty_n more_o full_o his_o reason_n of_o his_o three_o conclusion_n answer_v i_o will_v ask_v whether_o a_o new_a duty_n add_v by_o this_o covenant_n or_o a_o old_a duty_n which_o arise_v out_o of_o baptism_n if_o a_o new_a i_o can_v judge_v of_o the_o fitness_n without_o i_o know_v the_o particular_n but_o be_o assure_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v add_v to_o the_o covenant_n in_o baptism_n although_o it_o may_v have_v possible_a allowance_n in_o act_n of_o religion_n to_o some_o particular_a man_n upon_o some_o particular_a occasion_n yet_o in_o general_a to_o press_v such_o a_o thing_n upon_o all_o christian_n be_v not_o tolerable_a if_o it_o be_v no_o addition_n to_o that_o covenant_n the_o only_a refresh_n of_o that_o covenant_n to_o the_o memory_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v abundant_o enough_o this_o likewise_o answer_v his_o second_o argument_n page_n 49._o they_o be_v say_v he_o thereby_o keep_v from_o cavil_v and_o start_n aside_o from_o the_o tenure_n and_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o they_o have_v profess_v and_o acknowledge_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o many_o witness_n i_o answer_v as_o before_z if_o the_o term_n be_v addition_n to_o what_o be_v in_o baptism_n he_o ought_v not_o in_o general_a to_o prescribe_v they_o to_o all_o christian_n if_o they_o be_v not_o addition_n than_o that_o covenant_n be_v the_o strong_a he_o can_v make_v which_o be_v make_v in_o baptism_n the_o same_o answer_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o his_o three_o reason_n for_o say_v he_o thereby_o their_o heart_n stand_v under_o a_o strong_a tye._n i_o answer_v no_o strong_a than_o baptism_n sect_n iv._o this_o covenant_n of_o he_o can_v agree_v to_o traveller_n then_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o second_o question_n how_o far_o this_o covenant_n require_v cohabitation_n his_o handle_n of_o which_o be_v very_o weak_a in_o my_o judgement_n for_o since_o he_o allow_v merchant_n and_o other_o upon_o diverse_a occasion_n to_o be_v absent_a sometime_o divers_a year_n he_o give_v no_o satisfaction_n at_o all_o to_o show_v how_o these_o man_n in_o their_o absence_n can_v partake_v of_o church-blessing_n but_o methinks_v they_o must_v live_v without_o preach_v without_o sacrament_n or_o any_o blessing_n of_o any_o covenant_n of_o god_n because_o their_o pastor_n and_o officer_n reside_v at_o their_o constant_a place_n but_o contrariwise_o our_o doctrine_n which_o make_v each_o presbyter_n a_o officer_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o each_o christian_a a_o member_n of_o it_o it_o follow_v that_o any_o ship_n may_v carry_v a_o pastor_n and_o every_o man_n receive_v the_o comfort_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n covenant_n from_o he_o which_o be_v like_o our_o saviour_n providence_n for_o all_o and_o every_o particular_a but_o i_o omit_v this_o at_o this_o time_n as_o not_o necessary_a for_o our_o business_n and_o apply_v myself_o to_o his_o reason_n for_o his_o conclusion_n that_o this_o covenant_n give_v the_o essential_o to_o a_o church_n which_o he_o begin_v page_z the_o 50th_o sect_n v._o his_o reason_n answer_v his_o first_o argument_n be_v thus_o frame_v in_o these_o word_n every_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a corporation_n receive_v its_o be_v from_o a_o spiritual_a combination_n but_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a therefore_o i_o can_v just_o complain_v here_o that_o the_o term_n be_v alter_v which_o in_o a_o logical_a discourse_n shall_v be_v the_o same_o i_o will_v reduce_v they_o therefore_o and_o so_o discourse_v upon_o it_o combination_n must_v here_o be_v take_v for_o covenant_n or_o a_o combination_n by_o covenant_n so_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o proposition_n be_v every_o ecclesiastical_a corporation_n receive_v its_o be_v from_o a_o combination_n by_o covenant_n in_o the_o examination_n of_o this_o proposition_n i_o will_v follow_v his_o own_o expression_n because_o i_o will_v dispute_v ex_fw-la concessis_fw-la he_o instâ—nces_v in_o the_o corporation_n of_o town_n and_o city_n there_o say_v he_o they_o have_v their_o charter_n grant_v they_o from_o the_o king_n or_o state_n which_o give_v they_o warrant_v to_o unite_v themselves_o to_o carry_v on_o such_o work_n for_o such_o end_n with_o such_o advantage_n so_o say_v he_o their_o mutual_a engagement_n each_o to_o other_o to_o attend_v such_o term_n to_o walk_v in_o such_o order_n which_o shall_v be_v suitable_a to_o such_o a_o condition_n give_v be_v to_o such_o a_o body_n thus_o he_o consider_v now_o that_o the_o form_n of_o every_o thing_n be_v that_o which_o last_o come_v to_o give_v every_o thing_n its_o being_n and_o make_v it_o complete_a second_o it_o be_v that_o which_o enable_v every_o thing_n to_o do_v its_o proper_a work_n now_o consider_v a_o corporation_n have_v first_o a_o charter_n by_o which_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o unite_v by_o authority_n of_o which_o they_o assemble_v and_o come_v together_o and_o perhaps_o enter_v into_o some_o engagement_n require_v by_o that_o charter_n by_o this_o engagement_n they_o be_v make_v the_o matter_n of_o this_o corporation_n but_o the_o form_n be_v the_o influence_n of_o the_o charter_n by_o which_o these_o man_n so_o engage_v by_o covenant_n be_v authorize_v to_o do_v this_o so_o in_o every_o question_n when_o it_o be_v move_v concern_v any_o action_n we_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o form_n ask_v why_o this_o do_v heat_n or_o burn_v it_o be_v answer_v because_o it_o be_v fire_n have_v the_o form_n the_o burn_a form_n of_o fire_n why_o do_v that_o grow_v because_o it_o have_v a_o vegetable_a form_n now_o ask_v why_o do_v a_o corporation_n do_v this_o or_o that_o let_v this_o lease_n make_v that_o man_n free_a the_o answer_n be_v not_o make_v because_o they_o be_v combine_a by_o a_o covenant_n but_o because_o they_o have_v a_o charter_n to_o do_v it_o so_o that_o the_o influence_n which_o that_o charter_n have_v upon_o the_o corporation_n be_v the_o thing_n which_o give_v that_o corporation_n its_o be_v not_o their_o union_n by_o covenant_n which_o make_v they_o but_o the_o matter_n when_o the_o other_o give_v the_o life_n and_o be_v force_n and_o operation_n sole_o to_o the_o corporation_n to_o apply_v this_o to_o our_o purpose_n suppose_v every_o little_a particular_a church_n be_v a_o corporation_n first_o they_o must_v have_v a_o charter_n to_o unite_v in_o a_o covenant_n which_o nor_o he_o nor_o any_o man_n live_v can_v show_v i_o and_o although_o these_o man_n vaunt_v mighty_o of_o scripture_n and_o contemn_v all_o doctrine_n which_o be_v not_o deliver_v there_o yet_o this_o which_o seem_v to_o i_o their_o corner_n stone_n and_o main_a foundation_n they_o have_v no_o not_o the_o least_o show_n of_o any_o word_n of_o scripture_n which_o can_v authorise_v much_o less_o exact_v any_o such_o covenant_n but_o then_o suppose_v they_o have_v some_o such_o commission_n yet_o not_o their_o union_n upon_o the_o commission_n but_o the_o other_o authority_n express_v in_o the_o charter_n must_v be_v it_o which_o enable_v they_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o they_o do_v not_o their_o union_n by_o that_o covenant_n for_o ask_v why_o any_o man_n preach_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n or_o the_o like_a the_o answer_n be_v not_o make_v from_o any_o union_n but_o from_o the_o charter_n which_o grant_v it_o now_o i_o come_v to_o his_o minor_n but_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a corporation_n i_o deny_v this_o proposition_n absolute_o that_o every_o particular_a church_n be_v a_o distinct_a corporation_n and_o else_o he_o say_v nothing_o to_o his_o purpose_n but_o be_v member_n or_o branch_n of_o that_o great_a corporation_n the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n sect_n vi_o scripture_n phrase_n abuse_v by_o he_o he_o offer_v at_o scripture_n to_o prove_v this_o page_z 51._o every_o particular_a church_n say_v he_o be_v a_o city_n heb._n 12._o 22._o a_o house_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o the_o body_n of_o christ_n ephes._n 4._o 13_o 16._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 12_o 27_o 28._o here_o be_v cypher_v scripture_n all_o these_o place_n say_v he_o there_o be_v speak_v of_o particular_a visible_a church_n when_o i_o view_v the_o place_n i_o be_v amaze_v to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o injure_v and_o that_o mighty_a article_n of_o our_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n to_o be_v make_v such_o a_o nothing_o as_o by_o his_o application_n of_o these_o text_n it_o be_v let_v we_o consider_v the_o particular_n the_o first_o place_n be_v heb._n 12._o 22._o but_o you_o be_v come_v unto_o mount_n zion_n and_o unto_o the_o â—ity_n of_o the_o live_a god_n this_o be_v the_o phrase_n he_o must_v pitch_v upon_o to_o prove_v it_o a_o city_n but_o mark_v what_o follow_v the_o heavenly_a
jerusalem_n and_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n then_o vers_n 23._o to_o the_o general_n assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a i_o can_v imagine_v with_o what_o colour_n of_o reason_n this_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o a_o particular_a church_n for_o although_o it_o may_v be_v affirm_v that_o such_o man_n who_o be_v religious_o unite_v to_o such_o church_n be_v come_v to_o this_o glorious_a society_n yet_o that_o that_o peculiar_a church_n shall_v be_v this_o city_n this_o mount_n zion_n this_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n can_v be_v admit_v for_o first_o it_o be_v call_v city_n not_o city_n now_o if_o one_o church_n be_v this_o city_n another_o can_v be_v it_o it_o be_v the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n the_o general_n assembly_n the_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a which_o can_v be_v speak_v of_o none_o but_o the_o universal_a catholic_a church_n of_o no_o particular_a in_o the_o world_n that_o it_o be_v this_o and_o such_o a_o company_n let_v we_o look_v then_o upon_o his_o second_o place_n where_o he_o say_v his_o particular_a church_n be_v call_v a_o house_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 15_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v how_o to_o behave_v thyself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n hence_o he_o collect_v or_o no_o where_o that_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v a_o corporation_n because_o a_o house_n a_o poor_a consequence_n but_o see_v be_v this_o speak_v of_o a_o particular_a church_n mark_v the_o word_n follow_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o all_o truth_n can_v this_o be_v speak_v of_o any_o particuliar_a of_o a_o little_a handful_n of_o man_n in_o new_a england_n or_o in_o one_o corner_n there_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v much_o more_o semblance_n for_o rome_n than_o they_o can_v have_v for_o any_o of_o their_o congregation_n which_o have_v be_v and_o be_v most_o unstable_a themselves_o much_o less_o support_v for_o christ_n truth_n his_o 3d._a place_n to_o prove_v this_o that_o particular_a church_n be_v corporation_n be_v because_o they_o be_v term_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o he_o produce_v eph._n 4._o 13_o 16._o the_o 13_o verse_n have_v not_o that_o phrase_n body_n but_o only_o say_v in_o general_a that_o christian_n must_v grow_v up_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o â—aith_n to_o the_o perfect_a stature_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o the_o 16_o verse_n there_o be_v the_o name_n body_n from_o who_o the_o whole_a body_n fit_o join_v together_o and_o compact_a by_o that_o which_o every_o joint_a supply_n according_a to_o the_o effectual_a work_n etc._n etc._n to_o understand_v this_o read_v the_o precede_a verse_n where_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o head_n and_o then_o think_v with_o yourself_o whether_o this_o little_a congregation_n can_v be_v his_o body_n speak_v of_o or_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o whether_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n to_o so_o many_o body_n or_o whether_o all_o christian_n be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n his_o last_o place_n be_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o for_o as_o the_o body_n be_v one_o and_o have_v many_o member_n etc._n etc._n i_o be_o weary_a of_o transcribe_v consider_v the_o body_n be_v one_o therefore_o not_o every_o church_n a_o distinct_a body_n but_o there_o be_v one_o body_n the_o catholic_n church_n then_o he_o urge_v ver_fw-la 27_o 28._o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n verse_n 27._o now_o you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o member_n in_o particular_a can_v a_o man_n choose_v but_o wonder_n to_o think_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v offer_v to_o apply_v this_o to_o a_o particular_a church_n to_o say_v it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o 28_o verse_n reckon_v up_o the_o diverse_a officer_n which_o god_n give_v to_o govern_v these_o church_n which_o can_v be_v affirm_v of_o none_o but_o the_o universal_a i_o be_o sure_a not_o of_o their_o particular_n they_o have_v no_o apostle_n neither_o literal_o nor_o successive_o bishop_n no_o way_n this_o do_v weary_v i_o but_o now_o you_o see_v all_o that_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v this_o mighty_a conclusion_n out_o of_o scripture_n in_o brief_a to_o illustrate_v this_o truth_n a_o little_a far_o conceive_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v like_o a_o city_n of_o which_o he_o be_v the_o king_n or_o supreme_a all_o man_n in_o baptism_n submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o government_n he_o institute_n officer_n over_o the_o whole_a as_o i_o have_v before_o express_v these_o can_v actual_o be_v present_a every_o where_o and_o therefore_o by_o consent_n appoint_v these_o and_o these_o in_o their_o particular_a ward_n or_o precinct_n and_o as_o any_o man_n when_o he_o come_v to_o plant_v in_o this_o or_o that_o city_n implicit_o submit_v to_o the_o government_n as_o of_o the_o city_n so_o of_o that_o particular_a part_n of_o the_o city_n where_o he_o live_v so_o be_v it_o with_o christian_n where_o they_o go_v any_o where_o in_o the_o christian_a world_n have_v in_o general_n by_o baptism_n submit_v themselves_o to_o christ_n and_o his_o discipline_n take_v it_o in_o all_o place_n wheresoever_o it_o be_v so_o likewise_o the_o church_n be_v a_o house_n christ_n the_o master_n in_o which_o every_o person_n in_o what_o room_n soever_o he_o rest_v can_v receive_v nothing_o but_o from_o his_o officer_n the_o church_n universal_a be_v a_o body_n he_o the_o head_n from_o which_o flow_v all_o those_o spirit_n and_o grace_n by_o which_o the_o body_n be_v enliven_v now_o as_o nothing_o can_v induce_v i_o to_o believe_v that_o each_o house_n in_o this_o city_n shall_v be_v the_o city_n each_o chamber_n in_o the_o house_n shall_v be_v the_o house_n each_o member_n shall_v be_v the_o body_n so_o a_o man_n can_v be_v persuade_v that_o these_o particular_a congregation_n which_o be_v part_n of_o the_o whole_a shall_v be_v that_o whole_a which_o be_v call_v by_o these_o name_n chap._n x._o another_o argument_n answer_v i_o now_o come_v to_o his_o second_o argument_n which_o be_v thus_o frame_v those_o who_o have_v mutual_a power_n each_o over_o other_o both_o to_o command_v and_o constrain_v in_o conscience_n who_o be_v of_o themselves_o free_a each_o from_o other_o they_o must_v by_o mutual_a agreement_n and_o engagement_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o power_n but_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n have_v mutual_a power_n each_o over_o other_o to_o command_v and_o constrain_v in_o conscience_n who_o be_v before_o free_a therefore_o they_o must_v by_o mutual_a agreement_n and_o engagement_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o power_n i_o can_v guess_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o his_o discourse_n but_o make_v no_o sense_n of_o this_o syllogism_n for_o in_o his_o minor_a there_o be_v a_o noun_n of_o the_o singular_a number_n put_v to_o a_o verb_n of_o the_o plural_a against_o grammar_n the_o church_n have_v when_o indeed_o if_o he_o will_v have_v express_v his_o meaning_n it_o shall_v have_v be_v man_n in_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n or_o all_o man_n in_o all_o church_n of_o believer_n be_v such_o but_o i_o take_v it_o so_o sect_n ii_o the_o text_n if_o thy_o brother_n offend_v thou_o tell_v the_o church_n vindicate_v he_o offer_v to_o prove_v his_o minor_a by_o mat._n 18._o 15._o if_o thy_o brother_n offend_v thou_o tell_v the_o church_n in_o which_o say_v he_o we_o have_v a_o legal_a and_o orderly_a way_n lay_v forth_o by_o our_o saviour_n in_o which_o brethren_n only_o of_o the_o same_o church_n ought_v to_o deal_v one_o with_o another_o which_o they_o can_v exercise_v with_o infidel_n nor_o yet_o with_o other_o christian_n as_o our_o own_o experience_n if_o we_o will_v take_v a_o taste_n will_v give_v undeniable_a evidence_n i_o deny_v his_o minor_n be_v understand_v as_o i_o express_v for_o that_o ambiguous_a way_n of_o his_o deliver_v it_o in_o nonsense_n pose_v a_o reader_n what_o to_o speak_v or_o think_v i_o say_v then_o that_o every_o particular_a man_n in_o a_o church_n have_v not_o power_n to_o command_v or_o constrain_v anorhe_a let_v we_o examine_v his_o reason_n therefore_o out_o of_o mat._n 18._o 15._o if_o thy_o brother_n that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o same_o church_n not_o a_o infidel_n nor_o yet_o other_o christian_n this_o be_v his_o collection_n but_o extreme_o amiss_o for_o i_o dare_v confident_o affirm_v that_o every_o christian_n be_v our_o spiritual_a brother_n of_o what_o congregation_n soever_o he_o be_v and_o it_o be_v a_o high_a kind_n of_o impiety_n to_o deny_v it_o nay_o he_o be_v near_a than_o a_o brother_n a_o member_n of_o the_o same_o mystical_a body_n of_o which_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n and_o therefore_o this_o argument_n fall_v in_o the_o very_a first_o
head_n of_o this_o body_n so_o he_o be_v of_o christ_n church_n who_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o law_n of_o his_o church_n we_o be_v not_o bear_v citizen_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n but_o reborn_a by_o baptism_n by_o which_o we_o submit_v to_o that_o discipline_n and_o be_v incorporate_v into_o his_o body_n now_o then_o as_o a_o man_n of_o any_o city_n if_o he_o live_v in_o the_o east_n part_n so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v there_o be_v govern_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o that_o city_n by_o the_o constable_n and_o officer_n who_o authority_n be_v there_o prevalent_a yet_o if_o he_o remove_v to_o the_o west_n part_n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o same_o city_n he_o be_v govern_v by_o other_o officer_n yet_o by_o force_n of_o the_o same_o law_n which_o rule_v he_o before_o so_o a_o christian_a submit_v himself_o to_o christ_n discipline_n by_o baptism_n if_o he_o live_v in_o any_o part_n of_o this_o city_n submit_v to_o those_o governor_n which_o be_v there_o if_o in_o another_o to_o those_o which_o rule_n in_o that_o and_o all_o because_o a_o citizen_n of_o that_o city_n and_o these_o be_v the_o power_n of_o that_o city_n yea_o perhaps_o there_o be_v kind_n of_o government_n in_o one_o part_n of_o the_o city_n diverse_a from_o another_o according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o plâ—ce_n one_o fit_a for_o that_o one_o and_o another_o for_o that_o other_o and_o 〈◊〉_d he_o submit_v to_o the_o law_n of_o that_o city_n vary_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o subjection_n according_a to_o the_o exigency_n &_o rule_n of_o every_o place_n by_o that_o general_a rule_n of_o submission_n to_o the_o government_n of_o that_o â—ity_n this_o likewise_o be_v apparent_a in_o a_o house_n a_o servant_n admit_v into_o a_o house_n so_o a_o man_n by_o baptism_n submit_v himself_o to_o the_o oeconomical_a discipline_n of_o that_o house_n and_o according_a to_o the_o diverse_a rule_n of_o that_o house_n in_o diverse_a room_n of_o it_o submit_v himself_o to_o divers_a man_n perhaps_o diverse_a discipline_n so_o in_o the_o hall_n he_o meet_v with_o one_o governor_n with_o another_o in_o the_o kitchen_n another_o in_o the_o larder_n another_o in_o the_o pantry_n and_o in_o all_o these_o he_o have_v diverse_a officer_n to_o submit_v to_o and_o diverse_a way_n of_o submission_n in_o diverse_a thing_n consider_v it_o a_o body_n and_o in_o a_o body_n consider_v those_o part_n which_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o and_o go_v to_o several_a part_n of_o the_o body_n as_o blood_n and_o spirit_n each_o of_o these_o by_o that_o general_a rule_n and_o law_n of_o be_v ministerial_a part_n of_o the_o body_n in_o their_o passage_n through_o diverse_a part_n receive_v diverse_a discipline_n and_o be_v obedient_a to_o several_a law_n in_o the_o heart_n the_o hand_n the_o head_n yet_o all_o by_o that_o obedience_n they_o have_v to_o the_o law_n of_o humane_a body_n not_o by_o a_o new_a covenant_n in_o every_o particular_a place_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o first_o covenant_n to_o be_v servant_n to_o that_o head_n which_o govern_v all_o now_o then_o thus_o you_o see_v by_o baptism_n we_o be_v make_v citizen_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o that_o be_v a_o visible_a sign_n make_v we_o visible_a member_n of_o this_o visible_a church_n sect_n ii_o baptism_n be_v not_o the_o form_n which_o constitute_v aâ—_n church-member_n but_o the_o visible_a act_n by_o which_o man_n be_v make_v such_o i_o will_v willing_o leave_v this_o truth_n so_o clear_o express_v as_o it_o may_v be_v without_o question_n therefore_o consider_v a_o little_a further_o that_o i_o do_v not_o conceive_v that_o baptism_n be_v the_o form_n which_o constitute_v a_o church_n member_n but_o that_o baptism_n be_v that_o visible_a act_n by_o which_o a_o man_n be_v make_v a_o member_n a_o visible_a member_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o act_n be_v that_o form_n which_o â—o_o constitute_v he_o the_o indenture_n be_v not_o the_o form_n of_o a_o apprentice_n but_o the_o deed_n by_o which_o he_o be_v make_v a_o apprentice_n and_o that_o relation_n or_o quality_n which_o be_v get_v in_o the_o person_n bind_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o indenture_n and_o be_v the_o formality_n of_o his_o apprenticeship_n now_o because_o mr._n hooker_n seem_v to_o oppose_v this_o doctrine_n i_o will_v examine_v his_o argument_n which_o he_o enter_v upon_o part_n 1_o chap._n 5._o page_n 55._o propose_v this_o question_n whether_o baptism_n do_v give_v formality_n to_o make_v a_o member_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n he_o answer_v negative_o his_o first_o reason_n be_v sect_n iii_o his_o first_o argument_n and_o the_o answer_n to_o it_o if_o there_o be_v a_o church_n and_o so_o member_n before_o baptism_n then_o baptism_n can_v give_v the_o formality_n but_o the_o church_n as_o toâ—um_fw-la essentiale_fw-la be_v before_o baptism_n ergo._fw-la he_o prove_v his_o minor_n because_o minister_n be_v before_o baptism_n this_o he_o prove_v because_o there_o must_v be_v a_o church_n of_o believer_n to_o choose_v a_o minister_n lawful_o for_o none_o but_o a_o church_n can_v give_v a_o call_n one_o absurdity_n grant_v a_o thousand_o follow_v consider_v which_o be_v first_o minister_n or_o church_n and_o whether_o the_o church_n do_v choose_v their_o â—â—rst_a minister_n do_v the_o church_n or_o christ_n choose_v their_o first_o minister_n the_o apostle_n do_v crete_n choose_v or_o st._n paul_n ordain_v titus_n their_o minister_n in_o the_o second_o part_n he_o suppose_v all_o true_a which_o he_o have_v discourse_v in_o the_o first_o in_o the_o first_o part_n he_o suppose_v all_o true_a which_o he_o mean_v to_o discourse_v of_o in_o the_o second_o and_o indeed_o both_o gross_o false_a minister_n be_v before_o church_n and_o do_v constitute_v church_n not_o they_o they_o but_o he_o give_v a_o instance_n page_n 56._o let_v it_o be_v suppose_v the_o come_n of_o some_o godly_a man_n i_o draw_v up_o his_o sense_n among_o pagan_n and_o they_o be_v convert_v by_o he_o may_v not_o these_o man_n choose_v he_o for_o their_o pastor_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v instance_n upon_o extraordinary_a occasion_n can_v make_v general_a rule_n but_o in_o particular_a i_o deny_v that_o if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o presbyter_n before_o they_o can_v make_v he_o their_o pastor_n or_o that_o he_o have_v power_n by_o any_o call_n of_o they_o to_o administer_v the_o seal_n and_o i_o can_v give_v instance_n in_o particular_a passage_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n in_o ecclesiastical_a story_n but_o that_o which_o be_v a_o invincible_a reason_n against_o this_o and_o the_o whole_a force_n of_o this_o matter_n be_v that_o although_o people_n may_v have_v power_n to_o dispose_v of_o their_o own_o obedience_n to_o who_o they_o will_v give_v it_o yet_o they_o can_v of_o divine_a benediction_n which_o god_n shall_v give_v they_o they_o must_v in_o that_o submit_v to_o god_n ordinance_n and_o they_o who_o be_v not_o authorize_v by_o he_o can_v be_v choose_v by_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o can_v choose_v he_o a_o pastor_n where_o god_n do_v not_o make_v he_o his_o officer_n for_o that_o purpose_n which_o unless_o he_o be_v a_o presbyter_n he_o be_v not_o sect_n iv._o his_o second_o argument_n answer_v his_o second_o argument_n be_v if_o baptism_n give_v the_o form_n to_o visible_a membership_n then_o while_o that_o remain_v valid_a the_o party_n be_v a_o visible_a member_n but_o there_o be_v true_a baptism_n rest_v in_o the_o party_n who_o have_v no_o visible_a membership_n ergo._fw-la he_o prove_v his_o minor_a from_o short_a instance_n in_o a_o excommunicate_a man_n in_o he_o who_o renounce_v the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n or_o when_o the_o church_n be_v absolute_o destroy_v than_o all_o church_n membership_n cease_v to_o understand_v the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n i_o must_v deviate_v a_o little_a and_o discourse_n of_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o force_n of_o baptism_n in_o this_o work_n know_v then_o that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o body_n and_o a_o organical_a body_n which_o have_v many_o member_n which_o have_v diverse_a office_n a_o eye_n a_o foot_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o st._n paul_n philosophye_n 1_o cor._n 12._o and_o all_o this_o body_n be_v animate_v and_o inform_v by_o the_o same_o soul_n the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o head_n of_o this_o body_n be_v christ_n all_o this_o need_v no_o proof_n i_o think_v but_o then_o that_o man_n be_v make_v member_n of_o this_o body_n by_o baptism_n that_o i_o shall_v apply_v myself_o to_o consider_v therefore_o the_o 13._o verse_n of_o that_o 12_o chap._n of_o 1_o cor._n by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v baptize_v into_o one_o body_n whether_o we_o be_v jew_n or_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n have_v in_o the_o precede_a verse_n show_v that_o there_o be_v many_o member_n
jesus_n see_v their_o faith_n say_v to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n sâ—n_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o observe_v they_o be_v divers_a person_n who_o fâ—ith_n he_o see_v and_o but_o one_o to_o who_o he_o speak_v and_o because_o some_o avoid_v it_o and_o say_v that_o within_o this_o word_n their_o be_v involve_v he_o who_o be_v sick_a his_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o they_o who_o carry_v he_o although_o this_o will_v appear_v a_o force_a explication_n to_o they_o who_o consider_v the_o text_n yet_o let_v it_o be_v grant_v i_o hope_v they_o will_v noâ—_n say_v his_o faith_n alone_o then_o they_o co-operated_n with_o he_o in_o the_o work_n than_o they_o can_v operate_v themselves_o for_o no_o second_o cause_n do_v cooperate_v one_o with_o another_o but_o when_o each_o have_v the_o power_n than_o they_o have_v force_n of_o themselves_o towards_o the_o procure_n of_o this_o blessing_n consider_v then_o the_o blessing_n son_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o what_o this_o be_v appear_v by_o the_o dispute_n which_o follow_v the_o scribe_n say_v he_o speak_v blasphemy_n none_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n prove_v immediate_o that_o he_o be_v god_n in_o the_o 21._o verse_n by_o say_v to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n arise_v take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v and_o do_v the_o miracle_n so_o that_o it_o appear_v evident_o first_o that_o faith_n precede_v to_o induce_v baptism_n before_o man_n can_v come_v to_o god_n that_o the_o come_n of_o infant_n be_v by_o other_o foot_n that_o the_o faith_n pre-required_n in_o child_n be_v other_o man_n faith_n for_o as_o it_o be_v with_o all_o supernatural_a work_n there_o be_v a_o passive_a faith_n in_o the_o object_n necessary_a to_o make_v it_o capable_a of_o that_o miracle_n without_o which_o miracle_n in_o the_o course_n of_o god_n ordinary_a do_v they_o be_v not_o wrought_v and_o with_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a both_o for_o ourselves_o or_o those_o which_o belong_v to_o we_o and_o this_o faith_n in_o a_o father_n be_v powerful_a for_o his_o son_n in_o a_o master_n for_o his_o servant_n so_o be_v it_o in_o baptism_n faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o this_o great_a work_n of_o adoption_n but_o faith_n of_o other_o in_o child_n be_v only_o necessary_a and_o this_o be_v excellent_o express_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n which_o whether_o it_o receive_v its_o rise_n from_o this_o or_o circumcision_n or_o that_o the_o same_o principle_n which_o direct_v one_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o other_o i_o dispute_v not_o but_o it_o be_v some_o comfort_n even_o in_o religion_n to_o see_v it_o illustrate_v by_o the_o way_n of_o prudent_a nature_n and_o the_o universal_a axiom_n of_o it_o this_o then_o be_v so_o illustrate_v although_o adoption_n requrie_v the_o consent_n of_o both_o party_n yet_o personal_o that_o be_v only_o do_v in_o such_o as_o be_v svi_fw-la juris_fw-la grow_v to_o such_o year_n as_o they_o be_v master_n of_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o action_n but_o such_o as_o be_v of_o such_o weak_a year_n as_o they_o be_v govern_v and_o under_o parent_n they_o can_v be_v and_o be_v adopt_v by_o their_o parent_n to_o another_o a_o adopt_v father_n and_o their_o covenant_n for_o the_o behalf_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o child_n both_o oblige_v the_o child_n to_o filial_a duty_n towards_o his_o new_a father_n and_o likewise_o the_o father_n to_o a_o fatherly_a care_n of_o the_o son_n both_o in_o life_n by_o protect_v he_o and_o in_o death_n by_o estate_v he_o in_o his_o inheritance_n thus_o do_v god_n with_o the_o child_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o circumcision_n that_o act_n by_o the_o parent_n make_v the_o child_n a_o debtor_n to_o that_o law_n and_o god_n to_o his_o covenant_n of_o mercy_n to_o he_o so_o here_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n accept_v this_o act_n of_o parent_n for_o their_o child_n in_o nature_n in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o all_o footstep_n of_o god_n government_n the_o same_o discipline_n be_v observe_v i_o will_v conclude_v somewhat_o like_o that_o passage_n in_o petrus_n claniacensis_fw-la a_o man_n famous_a for_o learning_n and_o piety_n as_o any_o of_o that_o age_n in_o the_o treatise_n of_o he_o against_o the_o petro-brusians_a who_o opinion_n agree_v in_o the_o point_n with_o our_o anabaptist_n you_o see_v multitude_n of_o man_n in_o scripture_n have_v a_o faith_n prevalent_a for_o other_o and_o those_o but_o single_a person_n or_o a_o few_o man_n that_o carry_v the_o paralytic_a shall_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o world_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v effectual_a to_o these_o infant_n a_o father_n beg_v for_o his_o son_n a_o master_n for_o his_o servant_n shall_v not_o christian_a parent_n yea_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v hear_v in_o prayer_n for_o these_o infant_n god_n have_v covenant_v whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o john_n 16._o 22._o ask_v say_v divine_n constant_o faithful_o for_o good_a thing_n according_a to_o god_n will_v non_fw-la ponenti_fw-la obicem_fw-la either_o for_o himself_o or_o other_o who_o do_v not_o stop_v by_o self-wickedness_n the_o power_n of_o prayer_n can_v then_o the_o constant_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n with_o that_o unshaken_a faith_n of_o she_o be_v deny_v its_o efficacy_n in_o a_o thing_n so_o please_v to_o god_n to_o such_o person_n who_o actual_o can_v put_v no_o hindrance_n to_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o that_o prayer_n these_o thing_n in_o christian_a man_n can_v be_v deny_v and_o therefore_o in_o brief_a to_o the_o argument_n faith_n in_o all_o introduce_v this_o covenant_n in_o baptism_n and_o move_v the_o receiver_n to_o be_v adopt_v to_o god_n and_o therefore_o observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n as_o he_o verse_n 26._o you_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n so_o in_o the_o 27_o verse_n he_o bring_v a_o reason_n for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ._n the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n be_v because_o that_o such_o as_o have_v this_o faith_n be_v move_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o they_o put_v on_o christ._n the_o faith_n of_o he_o who_o be_v master_n of_o his_o own_o action_n make_v he_o be_v baptize_v the_o faith_n of_o he_o who_o be_v master_n of_o his_o child_n action_n cause_v he_o to_o bring_v his_o child_n to_o this_o adoption_n and_o yet_o methinks_v it_o have_v not_o only_a power_n concern_v this_o blessing_n before_o the_o act_n of_o adoption_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o it_o but_o even_o in_o it_o to_o accept_v it_o for_o although_o there_o be_v all_o the_o affection_n in_o the_o world_n to_o it_o before_o yet_o if_o faith_n fail_v in_o the_o act_n that_o man_n will_v hold_v from_o accept_v such_o a_o covenant_n whereby_o he_o have_v no_o confidence_n to_o be_v bless_v but_o this_o faith_n do_v only_o make_v he_o covenant_n but_o itself_o be_v not_o the_o covenant_n thus_o i_o suppose_v i_o have_v speak_v abundant_o to_o mr._n hooker_n second_o argument_n and_o to_o such_o objection_n which_o i_o have_v think_v upon_o as_o most_o oppose_v this_o doctrine_n i_o have_v deliver_v and_o although_o i_o can_v frame_v many_o more_o of_o this_o nature_n yet_o what_o be_v say_v to_o these_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n for_o they_o likewise_o and_o therefore_o i_o let_v they_o pass_v sect_n x._o mr._n hooker_n three_o argument_n answer_v thomas_n hooker_n three_o argument_n page_n 54._o be_v thus_o frame_v this_o tenent_n do_v necessary_o evidence_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n which_o be_v thus_o gather_v where_o all_o the_o member_n be_v true_a member_n there_o the_o church_n be_v a_o true_a church_n but_o all_o the_o member_n in_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o rome_n be_v true_a member_n ergo._fw-la this_o minor_a he_o prove_v because_o they_o be_v baptize_v i_o will_v first_o know_v what_o be_v the_o harm_n if_o we_o allow_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n true_a in_o the_o essential_o of_o a_o church_n though_o sick_a and_o full_a of_o corrupt_a doctrine_n i_o have_v show_v and_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o many_o man_n be_v in_o a_o church_n yea_o in_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o not_o be_v save_v and_o perhaps_o there_o may_v be_v a_o whole_a church_n such_o as_o mr._n hooker_n will_v have_v and_o scarce_o a_o man_n of_o they_o save_v without_o the_o same_o mean_n as_o many_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v save_v by_o and_o therefore_o by_o the_o way_n i_o add_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o only_o a_o church_n but_o a_o save_a church_n such_o as_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o multitude_n be_v save_v in_o for_o they_o have_v not_o only_o a_o doctrine_n
of_o essential_o true_a baptism_n to_o admit_v man_n into_o the_o church_n but_o they_o have_v a_o doctrine_n essential_o true_a of_o repentance_n to_o let_v man_n out_o of_o it_o and_o i_o be_o confident_a that_o those_o man_n which_o so_o die_v with_o their_o repentance_n and_o contrition_n for_o sin_n and_o a_o desire_n of_o a_o new_a life_n and_o a_o trust_n in_o christ_n that_o he_o have_v satisfy_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o have_v no_o wilful_a error_n but_o their_o other_o error_n be_v such_o as_o be_v invincible_a and_o upon_o that_o ground_n beg_v with_o david_n the_o lord_n to_o forgive_v they_o their_o secret_a sin_n i_o say_v such_o a_o soul_n shall_v be_v save_v notwithstanding_o multitude_n of_o error_n both_o in_o belief_n and_o practice_n and_o this_o doctrine_n be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n although_o mix_v with_o many_o error_n for_o which_o yet_o they_o have_v many_o such_o seem_a reason_n as_o to_o such_o who_o be_v not_o allow_v to_o converse_v with_o man_n or_o read_v book_n of_o another_o belief_n may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o excuse_v they_o at_o the_o last_o day_n so_o that_o although_o the_o error_n teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o safe_a yet_o the_o fundamental_o teach_v among_o they_o annex_v to_o that_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n may_v be_v accept_v by_o almighty_a god_n according_a to_o his_o covenant_n in_o jesus_n christ_n to_o their_o salvation_n this_o controversy_n have_v be_v most_o learned_o handle_v by_o chillingworth_n and_o other_o i_o let_v it_o pass_v therefore_o and_o will_v examine_v his_o major_n which_o be_v extreme_o far_o from_o truth_n where_o all_o the_o member_n be_v true_a member_n there_o the_o church_n be_v a_o true_a church_n this_o proposition_n be_v false_a all_o the_o member_n of_o a_o dog_n be_v true_a member_n all_o the_o member_n of_o a_o man_n be_v true_a member_n but_o there_o be_v no_o true_a church_n where_o that_o turk_n be_v or_o where_o that_o dog_n be_v thus_o as_o he_o set_v it_o down_o it_o be_v gross_o false_a nor_o can_v i_o add_v any_o one_o term_n to_o mend_v it_o the_o likely_a i_o can_v may_v be_v this_o that_o church_n where_o every_o member_n be_v a_o true_a member_n that_o church_n be_v a_o true_a church_n but_o yet_o this_o be_v false_a according_a to_o themselves_o for_o a_o church_n as_o we_o dispute_v of_o it_o be_v totum_fw-la integrale_fw-la under_o that_o notion_n we_o conceive_v it_o to_o have_v member_n but_o many_o time_n there_o may_v be_v many_o hand_n and_o many_o foot_n which_o stick_v together_o and_o yet_o do_v not_o make_v a_o true_a totum_fw-la integrale_fw-la which_o consist_v of_o a_o perfect_a body_n with_o all_o its_o several_a part_n and_o yet_o these_o be_v true_a part_n of_o their_o several_a body_n these_o hand_n of_o richard_n those_o of_o william_n so_o there_o may_v be_v divers_a layman_n congregat_v or_o divers_a pastor_n which_o be_v several_o each_o of_o they_o true_a member_n perhaps_o of_o other_o congregation_n yet_o in_o that_o body_n make_v not_o up_o a_o true_a church_n which_o consist_v of_o all_o part_n pastor_n teacher_n etc._n etc._n let_v i_o add_v one_o term_n more_o in_o that_o church_n where_o all_o the_o member_n be_v true_a member_n of_o it_o there_o that_o church_n be_v a_o true_a church_n this_o be_v false_a likewise_o for_o in_o a_o representative_a officer_n each_o member_n be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o he_o of_o a_o false_a or_o counterfeit_a king_n each_o member_n be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o he_o but_o he_o be_v not_o a_o true_a officer_n or_o true_a king_n and_o for_o he_o to_o urge_v that_o he_o who_o be_v a_o false_a officer_n be_v no_o officer_n and_o that_o congregation_n which_o be_v not_o a_o true_a church_n be_v no_o church_n than_o he_o by_o make_v these_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o call_v it_o a_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v it_o a_o true_a church_n himself_o so_o that_o either_o this_o proposition_n mean_v nothing_o or_o it_o be_v absolute_o false_a this_o i_o speak_v to_o show_v that_o although_o the_o conclusion_n which_o he_o conceive_v of_o a_o undeniable_a evidence_n be_v true_a as_o i_o have_v prove_v it_o false_a yet_o it_o will_v in_o no_o mean_n be_v deduce_v from_o that_o major_n no_o not_o with_o the_o addition_n of_o two_o or_o three_o the_o most_o assist_a term_n i_o can_v add_v to_o it_o and_o so_o i_o come_v to_o his_o four_o argument_n which_o be_v thus_o frame_v sect_n xi_o his_o four_o argument_n answer_v that_o which_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o our_o incorporation_n into_o the_o church_n visible_a that_o can_v be_v the_o form_n of_o it_o at_o primum_fw-la verum_fw-la ergo._fw-la i_o put_v down_o his_o very_a word_n which_o force_v i_o to_o add_v his_o minor_a but_o baptism_n be_v the_o seal_n etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la baptism_n be_v not_o the_o form_n this_o proposition_n he_o prove_v thus_o because_o the_o seal_n come_v after_o the_o thing_n seal_v but_o the_o form_n go_v before_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o gross_o deliver_v and_o so_o without_o all_o illustration_n that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o speak_v to_o it_o for_o this_o be_v all_o he_o speak_v in_o that_o place_n to_o this_o business_n what_o he_o add_v against_o mr._n rutherford_n i_o be_o nothing_o concern_v in_o nor_o do_v i_o know_v what_o mr._n rutherford_n reply_v to_o this_o nor_o can_v conceive_v it_o by_o he_o in_o a_o word_n i_o deny_v his_o major_n that_o say_v i_o which_o be_v the_o seal_n may_v be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o such_o case_n where_o the_o seal_n be_v make_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o it_o as_o in_o such_o deed_n where_o seal_v be_v necessary_a as_o in_o law_n where_o sign_v seal_v and_o deliver_v altogether_o make_v the_o form_n of_o that_o covenant_n where_o they_o be_v so_o require_v and_o baptism_n be_v all_o these_o so_o that_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o which_o be_v a_o seal_n alone_o can_v make_v the_o form_n i_o will_v have_v deny_v his_o minor_n and_o have_v say_v that_o baptism_n be_v not_o a_o bare_a sign_n as_o he_o will_v and_o do_v confess_v but_o sign_v and_o deliver_v on_o both_o side_n now_o to_o illustrate_v this_o proposition_n in_o such_o case_n such_o seal_n as_o i_o have_v describe_v be_v the_o form_n of_o those_o covenant_n consider_v that_o the_o form_n of_o every_o thing_n be_v that_o which_o give_v it_o ability_n to_o work_v that_o which_o be_v its_o proper_a work_n this_o do_v sign_v seal_v and_o deliver_v do_v every_o deed_n be_v like_o a_o dead_a body_n before_o but_o when_o seal_v it_o receive_v a_o soul_n and_o be_v able_a to_o work_v which_o it_o can_v not_o do_v before_o again_o the_o form_n of_o every_o thing_n be_v the_o last_o addition_n to_o it_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v in_o his_o proof_n that_o a_o form_n go_v before_o the_o thing_n seal_v or_o rather_o inform_v or_o constitute_v and_o a_o seal_n come_v after_o be_v very_o vain_a and_o weak_a for_o it_o be_v true_a as_o it_o be_v a_o constitute_a principle_n and_o a_o cause_n of_o that_o it_o produce_v it_o be_v therefore_o as_o the_o logician_n speak_v prius_fw-la naturâ_fw-la non_fw-la effectu_fw-la before_o it_o in_o nature_n not_o in_o time_n the_o sun_n be_v in_o nature_n before_o its_o light_n because_o its_o light_n proceed_v out_o of_o it_o fire_n before_o heat_n yet_o they_o be_v simul_fw-la tempore_fw-la child_n of_o the_o same_o birth_n and_o one_o can_v be_v without_o both_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v before_o a_o man_n in_o nature_n because_o it_o be_v a_o constitute_a cause_n yet_o by_o they_o that_o hold_v it_o create_v creando_fw-la infunditur_fw-la &_o infundendo_fw-la creature_n and_o they_o that_o hold_v it_o ex_fw-la traduce_v give_v it_o no_o preexistence_n in_o time_n to_o the_o man_n and_o what_o he_o say_v of_o a_o seal_n it_o come_v after_o in_o such_o case_n where_o seal_n be_v essential_a they_o be_v before_o the_o seal_n come_v and_o like_o a_o soul_n put_v into_o a_o body_n it_o give_v it_o ability_n to_o work_v and_o in_o that_o state_n be_v precedent_n in_o nature_n so_o that_o you_o see_v seal_n in_o such_o deed_n as_o well_o as_o form_n be_v before_o the_o vivacity_n of_o a_o covenant_n in_o nature_n though_o both_o be_v simul_fw-la in_o time_n and_o therefore_o such_o seal_n may_v be_v form_n and_o indeed_o be_v form_n as_o be_v before_o express_v be_v that_o which_o give_v the_o covenant_n seal_v its_o form_n and_o power_n to_o work_v and_o likewise_o the_o last_o thing_n which_o come_v to_o actuate_v that_o thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v but_o because_o that_o when_o the_o seal_n be_v go_v yet_o the_o form_n of_o the_o covenant_n remain_v and_o form_n have_v permanent_a
from_o he_o at_o primum_fw-la ex_fw-la concessis_fw-la ergo_fw-la i_o set_v down_o his_o word_n and_o all_o his_o word_n where_o have_v he_o show_v that_o presbyter_n elect_v their_o bishop_n which_o yet_o may_v be_v true_a and_o the_o consequence_n most_o weak_a for_o after_o their_o ordination_n by_o bishop_n they_o may_v elect_v their_o bishop_n but_o not_o ordain_v he_o election_n may_v be_v and_o be_v various_a according_a to_o humane_a constitution_n assign_v this_o or_o that_o pastor_n to_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a congregation_n sometime_o the_o parish_n sometime_o the_o patron_n sometime_o a_o bishop_n but_o the_o ordination_n and_o give_v he_o power_n to_o officiate_v must_v be_v only_o by_o the_o bishop_n the_o bishop_n ordain_v and_o make_v a_o man_n a_o presbyter_n a_o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n he_o may_v by_o humane_a law_n and_o his_o own_o consent_n be_v tie_v to_o officiate_v and_o execute_v that_o pastoral_n duty_n in_o this_o particular_a place_n nor_o can_v any_o man_n show_v i_o authority_n from_o scripture_n or_o the_o time_n near_o to_o the_o scripture-writer_n where_o any_o man_n be_v institute_v and_o ordain_v to_o do_v these_o spiritual_a duty_n by_o any_o other_o authority_n than_o episcopal_a nay_o i_o think_v since_o the_o apostle_n age_n no_o considerable_a church_n or_o body_n of_o man_n do_v conceive_v election_n to_o be_v of_o validity_n to_o do_v these_o duty_n till_o now_o well_o then_o all_o the_o premise_n consider_v which_o have_v a_o full_a consent_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o age_n to_o confirm_v they_o conceive_v with_o i_o that_o it_o must_v be_v a_o bold_a and_o impudent_a thing_n of_o such_o man_n who_o dare_v officiate_v in_o these_o divine_a duty_n without_o authority_n grant_v from_o christ_n which_o he_o only_o give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o they_o to_o their_o successor_n bishop_n and_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a rashness_n in_o those_o man_n who_o adventure_n to_o receive_v the_o covenant_n of_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n from_o such_o man_n who_o have_v no_o atturnment_n from_o christ_n to_o seal_v they_o if_o the_o case_n be_v dubious_a which_o to_o i_o seem_v as_o clear_a as_o such_o a_o practic_a matter_n can_v be_v i_o shall_v speak_v more_o but_o it_o be_v clear_a i_o need_v write_v no_o more_o in_o this_o theme_n i_o intend_v to_o have_v speak_v to_o mr._n hobbs_n but_o late_o there_o come_v to_o my_o hand_n a_o book_n of_o learned_a dr._n hammond_n entitle_v a_o letter_n of_o resolution_n to_o six_o query_n in_o the_o five_o of_o which_o which_o be_v about_o imposition_n of_o hand_n you_o may_v find_v he_o most_o just_o censure_v for_o that_o vain_a and_o unscholastick_a opinion_n pag._n 384._o but_o the_o business_n be_v handle_v sufficient_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o treatise_n pag._n 318._o wherefore_o my_o pain_n be_v vain_a in_o this_o cause_n a_o appendix_n etc._n etc._n chap._n i._o in_o which_o be_v a_o introduction_n to_o the_o discourse_n and_o the_o question_v state_v since_o i_o come_v back_o to_o my_o study_n i_o find_v one_o conclusion_n deliver_v in_o this_o treatise_n oppose_v by_o a_o learned_a scotchman_n one_o doctor_n forbes_n in_o a_o treatise_n entitle_v ironicam_fw-la and_o in_o it_o he_o have_v divers_a argument_n not_o insert_v in_o my_o former_a paper_n against_o this_o proposition_n that_o it_o be_v a_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a act_n of_o episcopacy_n to_o ordain_v priest_n and_o bishop_n which_o he_o deny_v in_o his_o second_o book_n chap._n 11._o proposition_n 13._o in_o his_o exposition_n and_o proof_n of_o that_o proposition_n page_n 159._o and_o i_o observe_v it_o while_o my_o paper_n be_v with_o the_o printer_n think_v it_o â—it_n to_o interpose_v that_o which_o satisfy_v myself_o in_o his_o argument_n in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o page_n before_o name_v he_o begin_v thus_o gradus_fw-la quidem_fw-la episcopalis_fw-la est_fw-la juris_fw-la divini_fw-la here_o we_o agree_v ita_fw-la tamen_fw-la ut_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la desinit_fw-la sed_fw-la esse_fw-la possit_fw-la &_o sit_fw-la quandoque_fw-la vera_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la christiana_n in_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la reperitur_fw-la hic_fw-la gradus_fw-la here_o we_o begin_v to_o differ_v i_o say_v there_o neither_o be_v nor_o ever_o be_v a_o christian_a church_n without_o a_o bishop_n and_o i_o will_v now_o begin_v to_o distinguish_v there_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n and_o there_o be_v particular_a church_n the_o particular_a church_n we_o may_v yea_o must_v conceive_v to_o be_v sometime_o without_o bishop_n yea_o without_o presbyter_n as_o by_o the_o death_n of_o their_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n or_o by_o such_o persecution_n as_o may_v so_o scatter_v they_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o show_v themselves_o in_o their_o church_n in_o such_o case_n these_o place_n must_v needs_o be_v without_o these_o magistrate_n and_o yet_o those_o christian_n who_o be_v by_o such_o mean_v defraud_v of_o this_o divine_a and_o bless_a government_n keep_v their_o first_o faith_n continue_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o of_o that_o universal_a church_n which_o have_v and_o ever_o shall_v have_v bishop_n as_o long_o as_o the_o world_n stand_v so_o that_o if_o that_o proposition_n be_v mean_v of_o particular_a congregation_n it_o be_v true_a they_o may_v be_v without_o a_o bishop_n but_o if_o the_o universal_a they_o shall_v never_o be_v by_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n without_o a_o bishop_n and_o those_o particular_a church_n which_o may_v by_o such_o mean_n be_v without_o bishop_n may_v be_v without_o presbyter_n likewise_o upon_o the_o same_o occasion_n this_o i_o think_v be_v clear_a i_o shall_v now_o examine_v his_o argument_n which_o oppose_v this_o which_o i_o have_v deliver_v his_o first_o argument_n draw_v from_o scripture_n answer_v he_o say_v he_o will_v prove_v it_o before_o the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n and_o after_o first_o before_z i_o be_o persuade_v he_o can_v show_v i_o no_o church_n before_o the_o institution_n for_o their_o episcopal_a authority_n be_v give_v in_o its_o fullness_n to_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o language_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o as_o i_o have_v explain_v all_o the_o commission_n be_v give_v to_o they_o and_o they_o impart_v all_o or_o part_n of_o it_o as_o they_o please_v they_o be_v the_o first_o and_o only_a bishop_n until_o they_o settle_v provincial_a bishop_n they_o be_v of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o those_o latter_a of_o particular_a diocese_n he_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v church_n before_o bishop_n out_o of_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v cipher_v scripture_n first_o act_v 8._o 12._o there_o philip_n the_o deacon_n so_o he_o term_v he_o convert_v soul_n to_o christ_n where_o be_v no_o bishop_n and_o by_o his_o leave_n if_o philip_n be_v but_o a_o deacon_n there_o be_v no_o presbyter_n neither_o and_o by_o the_o by_o the_o independent_a thomas_n hooker_n of_o new_a england_n and_o his_o fellow_n may_v take_v notice_n that_o a_o deacon_n may_v preach_v and_o baptize_v for_o so_o do_v philip_n in_o samaria_n in_o that_o verse_n but_o reader_n take_v notice_n that_o although_o man_n may_v be_v convert_v by_o presbyter_n yea_o layman_n any_o and_o when_o they_o be_v convert_v and_o baptize_v be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o part_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v no_o bishop_n resident_a in_o that_o place_n yet_o without_o a_o bishop_n it_o can_v be_v for_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n over_o the_o church_n be_v such_o as_o that_o there_o shall_v always_o be_v such_o a_o authority_n resident_a in_o the_o church_n universal_a whither_o man_n may_v in_o convenient_a time_n such_o as_o will_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n repair_v for_o church-discipline_n the_o next_o place_n be_v verge_v be_v act_n 11._o 20_o 21._o but_o there_o be_v nothing_o observable_a to_o any_o such_o purpose_n but_o only_o that_o they_o who_o be_v scatter_v upon_o the_o persecution_n of_o stephen_n convert_v many_o soul_n to_o the_o true_a faith_n his_o three_o place_n be_v act_n 14._o 20_o 21_o 22._o he_o shall_v have_v add_v the_o 23_o without_o the_o which_o all_o the_o former_a be_v imperfect_a to_o his_o purpose_n and_o in_o that_o verse_n be_v the_o word_n which_o he_o argue_v out_o of_o that_o be_v they_o ordain_v elder_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o there_o be_v a_o church_n he_o invert_v and_o no_o bishop_n i_o will_v tell_v he_o there_o be_v a_o church_n and_o no_o presbyter_n until_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v they_o and_o the_o apostle_n barnabas_n and_o paul_n ordain_v these_o presbyter_n not_o a_o presbytery_n and_o they_o themselves_o â—ineranâ—â—_n throughout_o the_o world_n visit_v their_o church_n with_o letter_n and_o direction_n sometime_o when_o they_o can_v not_o personal_o
shall_v not_o ordain_v priest_n vasques_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o say_v that_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o bishop_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o many_o bishop_n lay_v on_o their_o hand_n at_o the_o same_o time_n upon_o the_o same_o man_n but_o that_o several_a bishop_n at_o several_a time_n lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o several_a chori-episcopi_n but_o to_o this_o may_v be_v urge_v that_o word_n quamvis_fw-la as_o one_o or_o etiamsi_fw-la as_o another_o edition_n why_o shall_v the_o canon_n say_v although_o he_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o bishop_n and_o consecrate_a as_o a_o bishop_n this_o although_o will_v there_o signify_v nothing_o for_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v by_o it_o distinguish_v from_o a_o presbyter_n but_o because_o some_o be_v and_o some_o be_v not_o ordain_v by_o bishop_n it_o reach_v even_o those_o who_o be_v so_o ordain_v doctor_n forbes_n be_v not_o content_a with_o this_o answer_n of_o vasques_n but_o add_v another_o of_o his_o own_o at_o the_o bottom_n of_o page_n 171._o and_o throughout_o 172_o where_o before_o cite_v the_o sense_n of_o which_o be_v that_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n here_o mention_v be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v passive_o for_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o they_o receive_v themselves_o but_o active_o for_o that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o they_o have_v power_n of_o to_o give_v i_o think_v i_o have_v set_v it_o down_o as_o clear_o as_o his_o word_n can_v be_v render_v for_o indeed_o his_o language_n be_v as_o obscure_a as_o the_o canon_n itself_o but_o this_o be_v most_o force_a nor_o indeed_o can_v a_o man_n conceive_v canonical_o how_o a_o chori-episcopus_a can_v receive_v that_o active_a which_o he_o mention_n unless_o he_o have_v receive_v it_o passive_o first_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o divers_a bishop_n nor_o can_v a_o man_n well_o imagine_v in_o that_o language_n &_o ut_fw-la episcopi_fw-la ordinantur_fw-la what_o that_o ut_fw-la shall_v mean_v if_o it_o do_v not_o come_v to_o explain_v the_o former_a phrase_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o divers_a bishop_n so_o that_o then_o for_o aught_o i_o see_v bellarmine_n exposition_n against_o both_o these_o adversary_n be_v the_o most_o clear_a and_o congruous_a to_o the_o canon_n let_v we_o now_o examine_v pope_n damasus_n argument_n as_o they_o be_v scholastical_o urge_v by_o vasques_n and_o that_o be_v the_o marrow_n of_o all_o that_o be_v in_o this_o epistle_n sect_n v._o damasus_n his_o first_o argument_n against_o the_o chori-episcopi_n answer_v damasus_n seem_v to_o i_o either_o with_o bellarmine_n to_o think_v there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o chori-episcopi_n in_o the_o time_n of_o make_v the_o canon_n which_o may_v be_v persuade_v because_o although_o he_o begin_v with_o this_o argument_n from_o the_o plural_a number_n before_o urge_v yet_o he_o never_o endeavour_v a_o answer_n to_o it_o or_o else_o believe_v they_o all_o but_o presbyter_n he_o think_v that_o his_o other_o argument_n may_v invalid_a this_o and_o notwithstanding_o this_o be_v deficient_a in_o other_o thing_n they_o be_v not_o bishop_n by_o it_o his_o first_o argument_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o word_n chori_n which_o signify_v country_n they_o be_v but_o country_n bishop_n when_o as_o all_o bishop_n shall_v be_v of_o a_o city_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o although_o such_o canon_n may_v be_v make_v for_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o government_n of_o church_n in_o a_o settle_a kingdom_n where_o be_v such_o city_n for_o the_o decorum_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o episcopal_a sea_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v in_o unsettle_a state_n as_o suppose_v the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o the_o barbarous_a place_n of_o the_o west-indies_n where_o be_v no_o such_o place_n to_o give_v episcopacy_n that_o honour_n yet_o the_o church_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v plant_v and_o governor_n put_v into_o they_o to_o regulate_v their_o discipline_n oâ—_n else_o thing_n will_v go_v backward_o fast_o than_o forward_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n again_o we_o may_v conceive_v if_o such_o canon_n be_v insist_v upon_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v understand_v of_o prime_a and_o chief_a bishop_n not_o such_o as_o be_v vicarii_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la that_o be_v vicar_n of_o the_o chief_a bishop_n now_o it_o may_v happen_v that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o such_o vicar_n and_o they_o may_v be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n who_o diocese_n be_v large_a as_o will_v appear_v short_o and_o these_o chori-episcopi_n although_o they_o may_v be_v impede_v in_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n by_o the_o superior_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n yet_o with_o his_o consent_n be_v empower_v to_o ordain_v in_o these_o case_n which_o be_v most_o agree_v to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o canon_n according_a to_o any_o edition_n either_o sine_fw-la or_o praeter_fw-la or_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v this_o be_v enough_o i_o think_v for_o the_o first_o argument_n of_o pope_n damasus_n sect_n vi_o his_o next_o argument_n answer_v another_o be_v thus_o frame_v there_o be_v but_o two_o order_n of_o priesthood_n bishop_n and_o presbyter_n this_o he_o enlarge_v and_o prove_v from_o the_o church_n under_o the_o law_n where_o be_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n only_o in_o the_o priesthood_n as_o likewise_o from_o our_o saviour_n himself_o who_o have_v only_a apostle_n and_o disciple_n so_o say_v he_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o present_a church_n now_o it_o seem_v these_o chori-episcopi_n be_v neither_o they_o esteem_v themselves_o great_a than_o presbyter_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o bishop_n wherefore_o nothing_o in_o answer_n what_o they_o esteem_v themselves_o i_o know_v not_o but_o we_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o think_v some_o be_v bishop_n and_o some_o only_a presbyter_n and_o they_o who_o be_v bishop_n may_v act_v these_o great_a office_n of_o ordain_v priest_n and_o deacon_n with_o leave_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n those_o who_o be_v only_a priest_n can_v not_o thus_o damasus_n his_o argument_n be_v be_v of_o no_o force_n against_o that_o canon_n of_o antioch_n and_o therefore_o vasques_n himself_o acknowledge_v in_o that_o 238._o disp._n cap._n 7._o that_o damasus_n do_v conceive_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n some_o chori-episcopi_n be_v bishop_n and_o he_o affirm_v that_o if_o they_o have_v episcopal_a consecration_n although_o they_o be_v but_o titular_a bishop_n and_o so_o have_v no_o place_n assign_v at_o their_o consecration_n where_o they_o shall_v officiate_v yet_o they_o have_v that_o power_n grant_v they_o at_o their_o consecration_n which_o may_v be_v reduce_v into_o act_n whensoever_o a_o place_n be_v assign_v they_o and_o yet_o damasus_n condemn_v they_o for_o the_o future_a which_o be_v never_o obey_v sect_n vii_o one_o word_n in_o the_o canon_n more_o explain_v there_o be_v one_o word_n more_o in_o the_o canon_n which_o may_v abide_v a_o misinterpretation_n and_o be_v somewhat_o insist_v upon_o by_o doctor_n forbes_n that_o be_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o canon_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o the_o chori-episcopus_a must_v be_v ordain_v by_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o he_o and_o his_o possession_n be_v subject_a now_o if_o he_o be_v ordain_v by_o one_o bishop_n only_o certain_o he_o be_v but_o a_o presbyter_n for_o although_o as_o i_o have_v say_v in_o a_o case_n of_o necessity_n one_o bishop_n have_v be_v allow_v to_o consecrate_v and_o the_o power_n apostolical_a be_v to_o they_o separative_a to_o every_o one_o to_o ordain_v yet_o when_o law_n be_v substitute_v by_o ecclesiastic_a authority_n for_o the_o well_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o severe_a punishment_n inflict_v upon_o the_o violation_n of_o they_o as_o be_v in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a to_o think_v that_o man_n live_v in_o obedience_n to_o that_o church_n shall_v dare_v â—o_o break_v they_o in_o public_a and_o that_o constant_o as_o it_o seem_v this_o be_v for_o answer_v to_o this_o i_o say_v that_o this_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o this_o canon_n be_v deliver_v concern_v a_o double_a sort_n of_o chori-episcopi_n some_o that_o be_v make_v by_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o divers_a bishop_n and_o other_o that_o be_v ordain_v by_o one_o only_a which_o be_v all_o be_v require_v and_o so_o i_o will_v pass_v to_o my_o last_o proposal_n to_o show_v what_o these_o chori-episcopi_n be_v chap._n xvi_o what_o the_o chori-episcopi_n be_v it_o be_v a_o hard_a task_n which_o i_o do_v not_o find_v clear_o deliver_v by_o any_o what_o i_o find_v shall_v be_v set_v down_o and_o leave_v the_o determination_n to_o other_o in_o general_a my_o conceit_n of_o they_o be_v this_o that_o as_o it_o happen_v in_o other_o parisnes_n where_o presbyter_n have_v the_o charge_n that_o where_o they_o be_v large_a and_o
although_o perhaps_o some_o who_o have_v not_o and_o i_o think_v there_o be_v little_a of_o moment_n to_o be_v find_v in_o antiquity_n concern_v they_o which_o be_v not_o observe_v by_o i_o there_o be_v a_o epistle_n of_o john_n the_o three_o pope_n of_o that_o name_n but_o it_o be_v reject_v by_o binius_fw-la and_o so_o slight_v by_o i_o and_o yet_o i_o think_v some_o may_v ask_v my_o opinion_n of_o those_o church_n where_o be_v no_o bishop_n first_o i_o dare_v censure_n no_o man_n much_o less_o such_o large_a congregation_n among_o which_o i_o know_v there_o be_v many_o learned_a man_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o full_a of_o piety_n i_o may_v be_v deceive_v and_o so_o may_v they_o humanum_fw-la est_fw-la errare_fw-la but_o certain_o in_o that_o acquaintance_n that_o i_o have_v with_o antiquity_n there_o seem_v to_o i_o no_o ground_n for_o they_o there_o nor_o in_o the_o scripture_n these_o few_o piece_n which_o this_o learned_a gentleman_n have_v collect_v be_v but_o old_a totered_a rag_n which_o can_v abide_v to_o be_v stitch_v to_o this_o new_a garment_n they_o have_v nothing_o to_o excuse_v themselves_o but_o necessity_n which_o whether_o they_o have_v sufficient_a or_o no_o to_o excuse_v they_o let_v their_o own_o soul_n judge_v god_n will_v i_o dare_v not_o finis_fw-la the_o table_n a_o apostle_n their_o election_n and_o to_o what_o 7._o their_o number_n whence_o their_o name_n their_o office_n 8._o to_o who_o send_v 9_o what_o to_o preach_v 10._o the_o apostle_n power_n whence_o 22._o the_o apostle_n true_o have_v the_o power_n of_o preach_v to_o all_o the_o world_n 23._o 24._o the_o apostle_n only_o commission_v to_o baptise_v 25._o the_o apostle_n only_o to_o administer_v the_o communion_n 27._o b_o baptism_n institute_v by_o our_o saviour_n 12._o the_o baptism_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o st._n john_n not_o the_o same_o 13._o whether_o our_o sacramental_a baptism_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o before_o christ_n death_n 14._o 15._o not_o the_o same_o the_o objection_n answer_v 16._o 17._o the_o baptism_n institute_v by_o christ_n not_o in_o force_n till_o after_o his_o death_n 18._o whether_o baptism_n administer_v by_o layman_n be_v valid_a 29._o of_o bishop_n their_o distinction_n from_o presbyter_n 94_o first_o argument_n from_o scripture_n for_o their_o point_n 96._o the_o argument_n examine_v 97._o and_o answer_v 99_o the_o exception_n that_o titus_n be_v a_o evangilist_n but_o not_o a_o bishop_n answer_v 99_o objection_n for_o their_o point_n from_o act_n 20._o 28._o answer_v 101._o c_o a_o outward_a call_v necessary_a to_o a_o minister_n 129._o this_o call_n have_v a_o moral_a not_o a_o physical_a influence_n 130._o the_o character_n leave_v after_o ordination_n 132._o the_o communion_n institute_v by_o our_o saviour_n 18._o the_o apostle_n minister_n of_o it_o 19_o 20._o institute_v before_o our_o saviour_n death_n 20._o 21._o mutual_n covenant_v of_o the_o saint_n give_v not_o the_o be_v to_o a_o visible_a church_n 157._o what_o this_o covenant_n be_v explicit_fw-la or_o implicit_a 159._o the_o reason_n for_o it_o answer_v 159_o etc._n etc._n other_o argument_n answer_v 165._o 167_o &c_n &c_n d_o the_o election_n of_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n 11._o the_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o apostle_n 96._o deacon_n as_o afterward_o use_v in_o the_o church_n not_o institute_v act_n 6._o 37_o 38._o argument_n prove_v this_o 39_o 40._o the_o oppose_a argument_n answer_v 43._o some_o of_o the_o first_o deacon_n preacher_n 40._o what_o the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n 45._o e_o of_o lay-elder_n 59_o what_o a_o lay-elder_n be_v in_o the_o disciplinarian_a sense_n 60._o no_o such_o elder_n in_o scripture_n 61._o place_n of_o scripture_n urge_v for_o they_o answer_v ibid._n three_o argument_n of_o mr._n thomas_n hooker_n for_o lay-elder_n answer_v 62_o &c_n &c_n 69._o 74._o 75._o st._n â—auls_v elder_a signify_v but_o one_o office_n 66._o st._n ambrose_n word_n urge_v for_o lay-elder_n expound_v 86._o etc._n etc._n the_o design_n of_o make_v lay-elder_n 88_o what_o the_o word_n especial_o import_v 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o 68_o what_o a_o evangelist_n be_v 106._o g_o gift_v man_n may_v preach_v if_o licence_v by_o the_o bishop_n otherwise_o not_o 84_o 85._o h_o what_o double_a honour_n signify_v 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o 68_o mr._n thomas_n hooker_n opinion_n concern_v deacon_n examine_v 45_o 46._o rom._n 12._o 8._o expound_v against_o he_o 47_o 48._o etc._n etc._n his_o deacon_n enforce_v from_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n confute_v 53._o the_o first_o confutation_n of_o mr._n thomas_n hooker_n out_o of_o this_o text._n 54_o 55._o his_o second_o argument_n refute_v 56._o his_o three_o argument_n refute_v 57_o his_o first_o argument_n from_o reason_n refute_v 57_o his_o second_o and_o three_o argument_n from_o reason_n answer_v 58._o another_o argument_n answer_v 59_o mr._n thomas_n hooker_n distinction_n of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n refute_v 90_o etc._n etc._n i_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n prove_v 115_o l_o what_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n import_v 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o 67._o 86._o m_o what_o the_o word_n minister_n signify_v 1._o the_o definition_n of_o a_o minister_n 2._o the_o definition_n explain_v 3._o etc._n etc._n the_o power_n to_o be_v a_o minister_n must_v come_v from_o god_n 3._o 6._o motion_n be_v to_o relation_n 208_o 209._o o_o touch_v ordination_n 121._o mr._n thomas_n hooker_n definition_n of_o ordination_n confute_v 122._o what_o ordination_n be_v 123._o ordination_n not_o before_o election_n 224._o man_n may_v be_v ordain_v without_o the_o election_n of_o the_o people_n 125._o whether_o ordination_n give_v all_o the_o essential_o to_o a_o officer_n 128._o of_o pastoral_a ordination_n 140._o p_o st._n peter_n have_v no_o great_a power_n give_v he_o by_o christ_n than_o the_o other_o apostle_n 28._o the_o chief_a argument_n for_o his_o superiority_n answer_v ibid._n a_o vindication_n of_o our_o common_a prayer-book_n in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 131._o a_o digression_n concern_v preach_v 76._o what_o preach_v be_v 78._o to_o what_o preach_v every_o presbyter_n be_v bind_v 80._o the_o peculiar_a interest_n a_o presbyter_n have_v in_o preach_v 82._o who_o be_v authorize_v to_o preach_v 83._o what_o a_o true_a presbyter_n be_v 89._o a_o power_n be_v leave_v by_o christ_n to_o some_o man_n whereby_o they_o communicate_v power_n to_o other_o 156._o r_o relation_n may_v be_v the_o principle_n of_o action_n 211._o one_o relation_n may_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o another_o 242._o what_o rule_v well_o import_v 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o 67._o a_o the_o apostle_n only_o entrust_v with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n 29_o 30._o other_o apostle_n beside_o the_o twelve_o 31_o 32_o 33._o the_o reason_n of_o it_o 33._o the_o apostolical_a power_n extend_v to_o all_o the_o world_n 34._o how_o the_o apostolical_a power_n be_v communicate_v 35._o how_o the_o apostolical_a power_n be_v communicate_v to_o particular_n 36._o b_o second_o argument_n for_o parity_n answer_v 102._o three_o argument_n for_o it_o answer_v 104._o four_o argument_n concern_v jurisdiction_n answer_v 106._o a_o argument_n from_o ordination_n by_o presbyter_n answer_v 107._o a_o argument_n out_o of_o st._n hierome_n answer_v 108._o bishop_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o all_o that_o be_v apostolical_a though_o not_o in_o their_o extraordinary_a endeavour_n 142._o baptism_n not_o the_o form_n which_o constitute_v a_o church-member_n but_o no_o visible_a act_n by_o which_o he_o be_v make_v a_o member_n 171._o mr._n thomas_n hooker_n argument_n against_o this_o opinion_n answer_v 171_o 172_o etc._n etc._n baptism_n have_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o a_o real_a relation_n 219._o e_o episcopacy_n settle_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o church_n 111._o first_o argument_n from_o scripture_n to_o prove_v episcopacy_n 113._o a_o second_o argument_n to_o prove_v it_o 114._o the_o revelation_n of_o st._n john_n assort_v episcopacy_n 117._o st._n cyprian_n urge_v as_o favour_v the_o people_n have_v the_o power_n of_o elect_v their_o minister_n explain_v the_o objection_n answer_v 126._o argument_n from_o the_o election_n of_o the_o deacon_n act_v 6._o examine_v 127._o other_o argument_n answer_v 133_o etc._n etc._n 149_o etc._n etc._n a_o excommunicate_a man_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n 175._o bellarmine_n argument_n against_o this_o opinion_n answer_v 176_o etc._n etc._n c_o scripture_n write_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n gross_o misapply_v by_o mr._n thomas_n hooker_n to_o particular_a church_n 162_o etc._n etc._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o church_n and_o our_o saviour_n saying_n tell_v the_o church_n 166._o what_o make_v a_o church_n visible_a 169._o such_o as_o renounce_v the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n be_v yet_o member_n of_o the_o church_n 180._o the_o argument_n against_o this_o opinion_n answer_v 181_o etc._n etc._n 190_o etc._n etc._n some_o difficulty_n of_o this_o opinion_n clear_v 187._o what_o
the_o character_n leave_v in_o baptism_n be_v and_o the_o definition_n of_o it_o 205._o in_o what_o predicament_n this_o character_n be_v 207._o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o character_n be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n 213._o 218._o durandus_fw-la hold_v this_o character_n to_o be_v ens_fw-la rationis_fw-la 215._o be_v oppose_v by_o all_o the_o schoolman_n but_o their_o argument_n do_v not_o confute_v he_o ibid._n the_o subject_a of_o this_o character_n be_v the_o whole_a man_n 221._o the_o table_n of_o the_o appendix_n a_o the_o apostle_n be_v bishop_n prove_v 233._o the_o first_o of_o the_o apostolical_a canon_n examine_v 249._o the_o anoint_v the_o bishop_n hand_n no_o necessary_a essential_a to_o his_o constituion_n 258._o sect._n 6._o athanasius_n testimony_n that_o mere_a presbyteer_n can_v not_o ordain_v even_o in_o alexandria_n 27â—_n the_o council_n of_o antioch_n schismatical_a and_o illegal_a 274._o b_o bishop_n have_v ever_o be_v in_o the_o church_n 231._o whether_o three_o bishop_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o bishop_n 246._o sect._n 1_o ans._n reg._n the_o consecration_n of_o st._n james_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n object_v and_o answer_v 248._o what_o be_v essential_a to_o constitute_v a_o bishop_n 263._o 264._o baptism_n not_o void_a by_o different_a circumstance_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o it_o p._n 256._o balsamon_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n interpretation_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o that_o council_n approve_v 274_o &_o 277._o bellarmine_n too_o hardly_o deal_v withal_o by_o dr._n forbes_n 278._o not_o confute_v by_o he_o 279_o 280._o st._n basil_n opinion_n of_o the_o chori-episcopi_n 286._o c_o the_o church_n universal_a never_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v without_o a_o bishop_n 231._o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n not_o govern_v by_o mere_a elder_n but_o bishop_n 233._o the_o church_n be_v without_o elder_n till_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v they_o 232._o christianity_n may_v be_v continue_v but_o church-communion_n and_o ordinance_n can_v without_o bishop_n 235._o the_o consecration_n of_o st._n james_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n discuss_v 247._o three_o bishop_n be_v not_o by_o divine_a right_o necessary_a to_o a_o bishop_n consecration_n 246._o the_o canon_n call_v the_o apostle_n canon_n about_o the_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n examine_v 249._o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a examine_v 250_o 251._o and_o prove_v to_o concern_v the_o election_n not_o the_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n ibid._n the_o second_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n concern_v the_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n 259._o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v concentre_v in_o this_o conclusion_n that_o when_o word_n import_v the_o blessing_n be_v deliver_v by_o a_o consecrate_v bishop_n and_o those_o word_n be_v seal_v by_o a_o imposition_n of_o hand_n than_o those_o holy_a order_n be_v effectual_o give_v 265._o in_o the_o begin_v no_o church_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n ever_o give_v simple_a presbyter_n power_n to_o ordain_v 270._o the_o chori-episcopi_n have_v not_o power_n to_o ordain_v prove_v 274._o unless_o they_o be_v suffragans_fw-la 279._o &_o 282._o cresperius_n read_v of_o the_o canon_n of_o antioch_n allege_v for_o the_o chori-episcopi_n viz._n not_o praeter_fw-la but_o propter_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la episcopi_fw-la 278._o chori-episcopi_n be_v but_o presbyter_n because_o ordain_v by_o one_o bishop_n alone_o 282._o s._n 7._o ☞_o two_o sort_n of_o chori-episcopi_n p._n 283._o what_o they_o be_v 284._o d_o dr._n forbes_n argument_n answer_v from_o p._n 232_o to_o 284._o deacon_n not_o necessary_a in_o every_o parochial_a church_n 240._o difference_n in_o the_o form_n or_o word_n do_v not_o disannul_v a_o sacrament_n 256._o the_o distinction_n of_o order_n be_v know_v by_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n and_o the_o form_n of_o word_n as_o in_o our_o church_n use_v in_o the_o pronunciation_n of_o the_o blessing_n 265._o sect._n 2._o damasus_n his_o read_n upon_o the_o canon_n of_o antioch_n 276._o vid._n 279._o which_o do_v sufficient_o answer_v dr._n forbes_n his_o argument_n against_o all_o chori-episcopi_n have_v power_n of_o ordination_n answer_v 281._o his_o second_o argument_n answer_v 282._o decree_n of_o divers_a council_n examine_v 284_o 285._o e_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n not_o govern_v by_o mere_a elder_n but_o bishop_n 233._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d translate_v eligi_fw-la to_o be_v elect_v or_o choose_v 251._o lin_v 13_o elder_n be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n till_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v they_o 232_o what_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o bishop_n 254._o explicatory_a addition_n do_v not_o destroy_v the_o notion_n of_o that_o which_o they_o explain_v 257._o in_o the_o end_n the_o only_a essential_a ceremony_n if_o any_o be_v in_o the_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n be_v the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n 264._o the_o essence_n of_o ordination_n chief_o consist_v in_o the_o pronounce_v the_o blessing_n with_o the_o note_n of_o distinction_n of_o the_o order_n then_o confer_v 265._o vid._n 268._o s._n 4._o the_o error_n commit_v in_o the_o inauguration_n of_o pope_n no_o precedent_n for_o reform_a church_n in_o the_o consecration_n â—f_a bishop_n 269._o the_o church_n of_o england_n rite_n of_o consecration_n defend_v sect._n 4._o 268._o f_o dr._n forbes_n first_o argument_n from_o scripture_n answer_v 232._o his_o first_o argument_n to_o prove_v their_o ordination_n after_o bishop_n be_v institute_v answer_v 235._o his_o argument_n take_v out_o of_o johannes_n major_a answer_v from_o 235._o to_o 238._o his_o argument_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n answer_v 239._o his_o argument_n from_o deacon_n answer_v 240._o his_o argument_n from_o scripture_n answer_v ibid._n his_o argument_n out_o of_o st._n hierome_n answer_v 242._o his_o argument_n from_o pelagius_n ordination_n answer_v 244._o 245._o his_o argument_n from_o st._n ambrose_n and_o st._n augustine_n answer_v 271._o his_o argument_n from_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n 274._o to_o 284._o g_o gasper_n hurtado_n opinion_n about_o the_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n examine_v 261._o ☞_o the_o gospel_n lay_v upon_o the_o bishop_n neck_n not_o essential_a to_o his_o consecration_n because_o there_o be_v bishop_n before_o the_o gospel_n be_v write_v 260._o vid._n 266._o to_o 268._o gentianus_n hervetus_n his_o read_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o antioch_n 277._o the_o begin_v h_n henricus_n henriques_n opinion_n that_o some_o paper_n wherein_o the_o gospel_n be_v write_v may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o primitive_a bishop_n in_o their_o consecration_n be_v find_v invalid_a 261._o i_o imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o only_a necessary_a and_o essential_a ceremony_n if_o any_o be_v to_o the_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n 264._o inauguration_n of_o pope_n no_o precedent_n for_o the_o consecration_n of_o reform_a bishop_n p._n 243._o vid._n 269._o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o presbyter_n alone_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o ordination_n 270._o ischyras_n be_v no_o priest_n because_o ordain_v by_o no_o bishop_n 272._o the_o begin_v isidore_n hispalensis_n his_o read_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o antioch_n make_v nothing_o for_o dr._n forbes_n 277._o l_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n only_o essential_o necessary_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o bishop_n 264._o linus_n and_o clemens_n be_v chori-episcopi_n to_o st._n peter_n 284_o about_o the_o midst_n laodicean_n canon_n forbid_v the_o chori-episcopi_n to_o act_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o leave_n of_o their_o diocesan_n 285._o m_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n distinguish_v what_o order_n be_v confer_v 265._o s._n a._n moderation_n to_o be_v use_v towards_o every_o opponent_n though_o never_o so_o much_o mistake_v 278._o s._n 4._o n_o necessity_n only_o can_v justify_v the_o ordination_n of_o presbyter_n 270._o no_o church_n ever_o give_v mere_a presbyter_n power_n to_o ordain_v ib._n the_o canon_n of_o nice_a examine_v 250_o 251._o the_o eight_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 285._o o_o objection_n against_o the_o author_n opinion_n concern_v the_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n answer_v 265._o the_o first_o objection_n answer_v ib._n objection_n from_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n answer_v from_o 266._o to_o 268._o objection_n against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n rite_n of_o consecration_n answer_v 268._o objection_n take_v from_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n answer_v from_o 272_o to_o 274._o p_o panormitan_n argument_n answer_v 234_o presbyter_n may_v elect_n not_o ordain_v a_o bishop_n 242._o pelagiu_fw-fr '_o be_v ordination_n relate_v sect._n 1_o p._n 243._o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n his_o interpretation_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 250._o etc._n etc._n the_o pope_n can_v dispense_v with_o divine_a law_n 253._o petrus_n arcadius_n discourse_n illustrate_v and_o apply_v sect._n 2._o 255_o etc._n etc._n the_o pontifical_a differ_v in_o many_o thing_n from_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o carthaginian_a council_n in_o the_o rite_n of_o consecration_n 267._o presbyter_n alone_o can_v
his_o malice_n against_o the_o christian_n relieve_v not_o their_o own_o poor_a only_o but_o we_o with_o a_o counterfeit_n holiness_n there_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o christian_n abundant_a charity_n in_o those_o day_n when_o he_o make_v all_o christian_n poor_a and_o because_o he_o will_v not_o be_v out-act_v in_o a_o work_n of_o so_o much_o piety_n he_o give_v that_o priest_n the_o collection_n of_o vast_a sum_n towards_o the_o relief_n of_o necessitous_a people_n this_o be_v necessary_a in_o time_n of_o persecution_n but_o what_o further_a use_n be_v there_o of_o it_o in_o particular_a church_n than_o those_o collector_n for_o the_o poor_a which_o we_o have_v and_o charity_n and_o sweetness_n preach_v to_o man_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v spur_v on_o to_o enlarge_v their_o heart_n beyond_o the_o exaction_n of_o statute-duty_n to_o the_o overflow_a of_o charity_n now_o then_o because_o it_o be_v a_o occasional_a office_n necessary_a then_o and_o there_o at_o such_o time_n in_o such_o place_n we_o can_v conceive_v why_o it_o shall_v enforce_v such_o a_o office_n perpetual_a in_o the_o church_n and_o universal_o in_o all_o place_n or_o church_n sect_n v._o another_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o former_a conclusion_n second_o consider_v the_o business_n they_o be_v design_v to_o we_o shall_v not_o find_v that_o ascend_n to_o these_o ministerial_a duty_n it_o be_v only_o to_o relieve_v the_o body_n not_o the_o soul_n to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o table_n to_o look_v that_o the_o grecian_a widow_n and_o poor_a be_v not_o despise_v in_o consideration_n of_o the_o native_a jew_n i_o know_v it_o be_v object_v by_o catherive_n that_o these_o table_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o lord_n table_n and_o the_o ministration_n they_o be_v employ_v about_o be_v the_o communion_n but_o these_o phrase_n of_o daily_a ministration_n and_o the_o murmur_n of_o the_o grecian_n do_v enforce_v the_o other_o for_o if_o they_o have_v a_o daily_a communion_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v the_o apostle_n will_v be_v stander_n by_o at_o so_o heavenly_a a_o duty_n and_o if_o they_o be_v actor_n it_o can_v be_v think_v that_o any_o shall_v be_v neglect_v in_o it_o i_o therefore_o with_o a_o mighty_a consent_n of_o writer_n conclude_v that_o it_o be_v a_o administration_n of_o temporal_a thing_n but_o the_o administration_n of_o such_o make_v not_o to_o that_o ministry_n we_o speak_v of_o which_o concern_v thing_n so_o spiritual_a as_o affect_v the_o soul_n immediate_o with_o some_o divine_a blessing_n when_o these_o immediate_o only_o concern_v the_o body_n and_o temporal_a thing_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o belong_v to_o our_o ministry_n sect_n vi_o a_o three_o reason_n for_o the_o former_a conclusion_n a_o three_o reason_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o person_n which_o be_v elect_v into_o the_o office_n which_o be_v as_o epiphanius_n report_v in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o 20._o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o book_n contra_fw-la haereses_fw-la of_o the_o seventy_o two_o disciple_n of_o which_o number_n there_o he_o reckon_v many_o more_o of_o equal_a rank_n if_o not_o a_o high_a esteem_n than_o these_o now_o than_o if_o they_o be_v of_o those_o seventy_o two_o it_o be_v not_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v ordain_v into_o a_o inferior_a order_n of_o clergy_n and_o the_o low_a of_o all_o for_o all_o hold_n that_o they_o be_v presbyter_n at_o the_o least_o either_o by_o their_o first_o ordination_n from_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o send_v they_o to_o preach_v and_o baptize_v the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n or_o else_o by_o a_o confirmation_n from_o the_o apostle_n after_o they_o be_v invest_v with_o the_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a power_n in_o themselves_o by_o that_o grand_a charter_n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o etc._n etc._n now_o then_o this_o have_v be_v a_o disparagement_n to_o presbytery_n but_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v doubt_v whether_o these_o be_v presbyter_n or_o no_o let_v he_o consider_v that_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o st._n stephen_n who_o go_v up_o and_o down_o as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o 6_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n do_v miracle_n and_o dispute_v and_o preach_v i_o dare_v call_v it_o so_o say_v mr._n thomas_n hooker_n what_o he_o can_v with_o such_o a_o spirit_n as_o they_o can_v not_o resist_v but_o mr._n thomas_n hooker_n in_o his_o survey_n of_o church_n discipline_n part_v 2._o chap._n 2._o pag._n 36._o deny_v st._n stephen_n to_o be_v a_o preacher_n and_o that_o most_o sermon-like_a discourse_n i_o be_o sure_a of_o his_o act_n 7._o he_o call_v a_o apology_n not_o a_o sermon_n true_o i_o see_v little_a of_o apology_n in_o it_o and_o i_o know_v some_o have_v draw_v a_o little_a body_n of_o divinity_n out_o of_o it_o and_o i_o know_v that_o vers_n 51._o he_o drawâ—_n a_o most_o powerful_a invective_n against_o their_o manner_n which_o cost_v he_o his_o present_a life_n in_o this_o world_n if_o mr._n hooker_n will_v not_o allow_v this_o to_o be_v a_o sermon_n he_o can_v find_v few_o in_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n sect_n vii_o some_o of_o these_o be_v preacher_n but_o he_o shall_v not_o escape_v i_o so_o though_o this_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v not_o be_v allow_v to_o be_v a_o sermon_n because_o i_o can_v find_v a_o express_a term_n so_o phrase_v his_o discourse_n i_o will_v show_v he_o another_o of_o these_o deacon_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n act_v 8._o who_o discourse_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v call_v preach_v &_o that_o be_v of_o philip_n act_v 8._o 5._o then_o philip_n go_v down_o to_o the_o city_n of_o samaria_n and_o preach_v christ_n to_o they_o the_o very_a word_n use_v for_o preach_v in_o english_a as_o well_o as_o the_o original_a be_v there_o place_v hooker_n himself_o where_o before_o allege_v although_o he_o omit_v this_o verse_n yet_o cite_v the_o 38th_o verse_n of_o that_o 8_o chap._n where_o philip_n be_v say_v to_o baptize_v the_o eunuch_n therefore_o more_o than_o a_o deacon_n by_o his_o doctrine_n but_o in_o vain_a that_o as_o i_o shall_v show_v hereafter_o but_o now_o i_o will_v examine_v his_o answer_n sect_n viii_o whether_o philip_n be_v a_o evangelist_n and_o what_o a_o evangelist_n philip_n say_v he_o be_v a_o evangelist_n and_o so_o appoint_v by_o god_n as_o afterward_o appear_v and_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o and_o not_o of_o his_o deaconship_n he_o do_v baptize_v indeed_o he_o be_v call_v a_o evangelist_n act_v 21._o 8._o and_o lest_o we_o may_v think_v they_o two_o philip_n the_o text_n say_v he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o that_o be_v one_o of_o those_o seven_o be_v choose_v act_v 6._o to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o poor_a but_o by_o the_o way_n consider_v that_o neither_o then_o or_o elsewhere_o in_o scripture_n be_v these_o seven_o call_v deacon_n well_o first_o consider_v here_o be_v a_o great_a space_n of_o time_n betwixt_o the_o 8._o and_o the_o 21._o chapt._n he_o may_v be_v a_o evangelist_n long_o after_o and_o not_o one_o then_o degree_n and_o dignity_n come_v by_o step_n not_o the_o high_a at_o first_o but_o suppose_v he_o be_v and_o suppose_v he_o be_v one_o before_o he_o be_v make_v treasurer_n or_o overseer_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o suppose_v i_o conceive_v a_o evangelist_n do_v preach_v the_o gospel_n may_v baptize_v then_o i_o conclude_v that_o such_o a_o man_n be_v at_o the_o least_o a_o presbyter_n and_o that_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v degrade_v in_o be_v make_v such_o a_o deacon_n by_o his_o consent_n a_o deacon_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o spiritual_a thing_n but_o only_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o both_o he_o and_o my_o lord_n say_v and_o nathaniel_z fiennes_n in_o their_o speech_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o parliament_n affirm_v that_o because_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v ecclesiastical_a man_n meddle_v with_o temporal_a thing_n they_o institute_v a_o new_a office_n out_o of_o their_o rank_n for_o the_o perform_v even_o these_o duty_n of_o charity_n which_o in_o nothing_o agree_v with_o the_o text_n for_o it_o seem_v at_o the_o first_o the_o church_n lay_v all_o the_o burden_n upon_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o put_v it_o off_o than_o they_o choose_v ecclesiastical_a man_n again_o and_o such_o as_o be_v next_o they_o either_o of_o the_o septuagint_n or_o else_o evangelist_n certain_a we_o may_v be_v famous_a churchman_n st._n stephen_n philip_n and_o the_o rest_n who_o have_v honourable_a mention_n in_o ecclesiastical_a story_n sect_n ix_o a_o objection_n answer_v but_o before_o i_o conclude_v this_o argument_n i_o will_v frame_v one_o great_a objection_n act_v 6._o 2._o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v not_o reason_n we_o shall_v leave_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o serve_v table_n be_v it_o not_o
reason_n that_o they_o shall_v and_o why_o shall_v other_o do_v it_o yes_o much_o differenâ—â—_n one_o sermon_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prayer_n of_o they_o be_v of_o great_a power_n and_o force_v with_o god_n than_o twenty_o other_o they_o out_o of_o duty_n must_v travel_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n they_o can_v attend_v the_o care_n of_o the_o poor_a in_o a_o particular_a city_n the_o other_o though_o be_v evangelist_n may_v upon_o particular_a occasion_n be_v call_v off_o from_o their_o place_n yet_o they_o shall_v return_v again_o and_o overview_v their_o charge_n the_o people_n therefore_o when_o they_o can_v not_o have_v their_o particular_a eye_n over_o that_o bless_a work_n take_v those_o that_o be_v next_o they_o in_o that_o dubious_a time_n to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o these_o man_n can_v not_o therefore_o be_v choose_v to_o a_o inferior_a constant_a office_n such_o as_o they_o feign_v their_o deacon_n to_o be_v because_o â—hey_n be_v man_n of_o high_a employment_n and_o great_a concernment_n in_o the_o church_n but_o be_v choose_v for_o that_o occasion_n how_o long_o i_o know_v not_o to_o attend_v that_o duty_n sect_n x._o another_o argument_n for_o the_o former_a conclusion_n a_o four_o reason_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o design_n which_o mr._n hooker_n take_v for_o this_o office_n which_o be_v such_o as_o will_v make_v any_o nation_n tremble_v to_o think_v upon_o a_o erection_n of_o the_o great_a tyranny_n which_o ever_o be_v exercise_v in_o any_o commonwealth_n you_o shall_v find_v it_o describe_v in_o the_o 36_o 37_o page_n where_o before_o for_o first_o he_o be_v treasurer_n this_o may_v be_v without_o exception_n second_o he_o must_v address_v himself_o to_o receive_v what_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o treasury_n but_o mark_v not_o what_o be_v but_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o treasury_n to_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o trust_n for_o this_o brief_o i_o will_v set_v down_o his_o sense_n purpose_v he_o must_v inform_v himself_o by_o advice_n and_o counsel_n from_o the_o body_n what_o every_o man_n freewill_n offering_n shall_v be_v this_o upshot_n result_v out_o of_o his_o discourse_n that_o only_o freewill_n offering_n shall_v be_v accept_v yet_o because_o the_o maintenance_n of_o church_n and_o poor_a must_v not_o be_v arbitrary_a they_o must_v understand_v man_n estate_n as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v if_o they_o be_v negligent_a admonish_v they_o then_o if_o they_o stir_v not_o go_v to_o christ_n discipline_n tell_v the_o church_n and_o so_o upon_o contempt_n of_o that_o to_o eccleliastical_a censure_n to_o this_o purpose_n he_o cite_v two_o place_n deut._n 16._o 10._o and_o levit._n 22._o 18_o 19_o in_o both_o which_o place_n if_o he_o have_v transcribe_v the_o word_n without_o further_a trouble_n there_o can_v have_v no_o more_o appear_v but_o that_o man_n shall_v bring_v their_o freewill_n offering_n and_o then_o do_v this_o or_o this_o but_o the_o sin_n lie_v upon_o he_o who_o be_v to_o bring_v it_o in_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v compel_v to_o it_o nor_o do_v they_o perhaps_o they_o will_v say_v but_o i_o will_v reply_v ecclesiastical_a censure_n of_o put_v out_o of_o the_o church_n make_v a_o man_n a_o heathen_a be_v the_o great_a compulsion_n in_o the_o world_n and_o as_o they_o order_v it_o upon_o the_o consultation_n and_o advice_n of_o the_o deacon_n it_o will_v arise_v to_o be_v upon_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o deacon_n and_o instead_o of_o his_o judgement_n perhaps_o oftentimes_o unless_o they_o be_v better_a than_o those_o the_o apostle_n use_v before_o this_o election_n the_o partial_a affection_n of_o the_o deacon_n which_o will_v betray_v soul_n to_o a_o most_o unhappy_a and_o arbitrary_a government_n for_o religion_n for_o estate_n sect_n xi_o the_o oppose_a argument_n answer_v upon_o these_o reason_n i_o be_o persuade_v that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n be_v not_o establish_v in_o that_o of_o act_n 6._o to_o be_v as_o a_o rule_n for_o all_o church_n but_o only_o these_o 〈…〉_z of_o and_o authorize_v in_o this_o great_a 〈…〉_z that_o ditty_n in_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v disprove_v those_o answer_n which_o mr._n hooker_n seem_v to_o frame_v to_o my_o reason_n his_o argument_n for_o confirmation_n of_o his_o cause_n i_o shall_v undertake_v in_o a_o more_o proper_a place_n present_o yet_o lest_o man_n may_v think_v i_o introduce_v a_o new_a opinion_n into_o the_o world_n know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o st._n chrysostom_n and_o oecumenius_n estius_n in_o 4_o sent._n do_v 24._o sect._n 18._o observe_n as_o much_o and_o for_o oecumenius_n throw_v he_o out_o with_o cujus_fw-la authoritas_fw-la non_fw-la ita_fw-la magni_fw-la est_fw-la momenti_fw-la for_o st._n chrysostom_n it_o be_v in_o his_o 14_o homily_n upon_o the_o act_n about_o the_o middle_a he_o say_v it_o be_v so_o obscure_a that_o it_o may_v be_v suspect_v of_o corruption_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v very_o clear_a and_o no_o man_n will_v corrupt_v a_o father_n without_o a_o design_n which_o can_v appear_v in_o this_o what_o it_o shall_v be_v but_o rather_o than_o yield_v he_o will_v charge_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o doctrine_n because_o say_v he_o he_o affirm_v non_fw-la fuisse_fw-la episcopos_fw-la tunc_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la when_o act_n 1._o it_o be_v say_v let_v another_o take_v his_o bishopric_n to_o this_o i_o reply_v that_o he_o say_v not_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n but_o apostolos_fw-la solos_fw-la only_o the_o apostle_n and_o this_o be_v true_a nor_o presbyter_n neither_o yet_o as_o will_v appear_v hereafter_o but_o now_o it_o may_v be_v inquire_v be_v there_o no_o such_o office_n as_o that_o of_o a_o deacon_n proper_a to_o the_o church_n sect_n xii_o whether_o there_o be_v such_o a_o office_n as_o a_o deacon_n proper_a to_o the_o church_n yes_o without_o question_n in_o the_o 1_o of_o tim._n 3._o 8._o st._n panl_n describe_v at_o large_a the_o qualification_n of_o such_o a_o man_n who_o must_v be_v choose_v to_o that_o office_n i_o shall_v need_v no_o proof_n of_o it_o because_o all_o consent_n to_o this_o conclusion_n but_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v inquire_v when_o and_o where_o he_o be_v ordain_v i_o must_v answer_v i_o know_v not_o nor_o do_v i_o find_v any_o register_n of_o it_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n nor_o among_o any_o learned_a man_n any_o consent_n the_o great_a be_v upon_o that_o place_n in_o the_o 6._o of_o the_o act_n which_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v build_v upon_o weak_a ground_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o general_n make_v all_o their_o seven_o order_n to_o be_v erect_v at_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o communion_n by_o our_o saviour_n but_o i_o leave_v that_o imagination_n as_o of_o no_o moment_n since_o there_o be_v no_o word_n in_o scripture_n which_o seem_v to_o countenance_v it_o and_o i_o will_v pass_v from_o this_o question_n to_o the_o other_o what_o his_o office_n be_v to_o do_v chap._n vi_o what_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n the_o office_n what_o it_o be_v receive_v the_o great_a illustration_n from_o his_o name_n which_o signify_v a_o minister_n a_o servant_n to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n bishop_n or_o presbyter_n so_o that_o as_o when_o a_o man_n be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n or_o servant_n to_o another_o he_o be_v by_o that_o make_v apparent_a to_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o conduce_v to_o the_o assistance_n of_o he_o who_o be_v his_o superior_a or_o prelate_n in_o his_o office_n so_o do_v these_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o superior_n bishop_n and_o presbyter_n i_o do_v not_o find_v one_o word_n in_o scripture_n set_v down_o what_o their_o office_n be_v we_o can_v therefore_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o it_o but_o from_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n from_o which_o we_o receive_v that_o their_o office_n be_v to_o baptise_v to_o assist_v at_o the_o communion_n with_o deliver_v the_o cup_n and_o sometime_o the_o body_n but_o not_o to_o consecrate_v so_o likewise_o to_o assist_v in_o the_o divine_a service_n some_o other_o thing_n we_o find_v various_a according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o church_n but_o all_o these_o be_v subordinate_a and_o ministerial_a office_n likewise_o they_o have_v power_n to_o preach_v upon_o particular_a occasion_n and_o licenses_fw-la give_v to_o wit_n by_o that_o order_n they_o have_v a_o qualification_n to_o receive_v a_o licence_n these_o thing_n i_o can_v particular_o give_v a_o account_n to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n if_o any_o man_n require_v it_o but_o be_o loath_a also_o to_o lose_v time_n about_o it_o only_o i_o will_v now_o undertake_v mr._n hooker_n sect_n ii_o mr._n hooker_n opinion_n concern_v a_o deacon_n examine_v he_o therefore_o part_v 2._o chap._n 1._o false_o print_v for_o chap._n 2._o page_n 33._o in_o his_o three_o acception_n of_o his_o
than_o where_o they_o have_v some_o manner_n of_o residence_n have_v therefore_o restrain_v the_o execution_n of_o it_o in_o other_o place_n than_o where_o they_o have_v that_o residence_n both_o to_o avoid_v confusion_n which_o otherwise_o must_v necessary_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o intermeddle_v in_o other_o man_n precinct_n and_o likewise_o because_o the_o main_a scope_n of_o their_o endeavour_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o that_o place_n in_o a_o near_a obligation_n every_o one_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n worthy_a of_o the_o incumbent_n utmost_a labour_n and_o this_o they_o do_v by_o the_o apostle_n own_o example_n who_o appoint_v timothy_n titus_n epaphroditus_n their_o several_a diocese_n yet_o we_o must_v further_o conceive_v that_o this_o alotment_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o such_o as_o do_v lay_v any_o restraint_n upon_o the_o power_n give_v by_o the_o spiris_fw-la but_o direct_v it_o only_o for_o although_o a_o particular_a man_n may_v offend_v by_o intrude_a into_o another_o man_n pastoral_a precinct_n and_o officiate_a there_o yet_o factum_fw-la valet_fw-la so_o that_o if_o a_o bishop_n give_v order_n in_o another_o man_n diocese_n as_o be_v the_o famous_a case_n of_o epiphanius_n bishop_n of_o cyprus_n in_o st._n chrysostoms_n diccesse_n at_o constantinople_n or_o a_o presbyter_n administer_v the_o communion_n in_o another_o parish_n which_o be_v the_o common_a practice_n these_o thing_n although_o do_v without_o leave_n from_o the_o peculiar_a pastor_n be_v valid_a to_o the_o receiver_n although_o punishable_a in_o the_o actor_n yea_o yet_o once_o again_o although_o a_o man_n be_v place_v in_o a_o pastoral_n charge_n and_o shall_v either_o find_v upon_o his_o own_o certain_a experience_n or_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o superior_n that_o he_o can_v advance_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o improve_v his_o own_o commission_n by_o remove_v to_o another_o place_n either_o for_o a_o time_n as_o timothy_n and_o titus_n and_o the_o rest_n benefice_v in_o particular_a place_n be_v yet_o upon_o urgency_n of_o the_o public_a good_a call_v aside_o from_o the_o more_o particular_a charge_n to_o the_o more_o public_a where_o they_o be_v employ_v or_o else_o if_o their_o whole_a residence_n may_v more_o advance_v the_o general_a good_a of_o the_o whole_a flock_n over_o which_o they_o be_v make_v overseer_n they_o ought_v to_o remove_v total_o to_o that_o great_a occasion_n so_o when_o a_o man_n of_o great_a ability_n shall_v be_v benefice_v in_o a_o private_a corner_n where_o perhaps_o less_o ability_n will_v as_o well_o if_o not_o better_o agree_v it_o become_v he_o to_o be_v remove_v to_o a_o place_n better_a befit_v his_o qualification_n or_o a_o man_n endow_v with_o the_o strength_n of_o rational_a divinity_n such_o a_o man_n to_o be_v send_v to_o the_o propagate_a the_o gospel_n in_o the_o indies_n among_o the_o heathen_a and_o he_o ought_v to_o endeavour_v to_o put_v himself_o into_o such_o a_o employment_n because_o he_o be_v a_o pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a flock_n for_o which_o christ_n die_v so_o that_o now_o i_o think_v it_o appear_v manifest_o that_o a_o apostle_n and_o another_o pastor_n differ_v not_o in_o this_o that_o one_o be_v a_o universal_a pastor_n and_o the_o other_o a_o particular_a but_o contrariwise_o they_o be_v both_o habitual_o or_o potentià _fw-la pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a word_n actual_o pastorize_v in_o some_o particular_a only_a this_o cause_v all_o those_o admonition_n from_o one_o bishop_n to_o another_o of_o which_o the_o father_n be_v full_a this_o make_v sometime_o contention_n because_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o man_n that_o be_v a_o pastor_n to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o whole_a flock_n he_o be_v pastor_n over_o and_o therefore_o to_o endeavour_v their_o good_a so_o that_o here_o you_o see_v his_o argument_n full_o answer_v by_o a_o flat_a denial_n of_o his_o minor_n he_o be_v not_o a_o pastor_n without_o a_o flock_n nor_o a_o officer_n sine_fw-la titulo_fw-la he_o have_v title_n to_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n he_o be_v pastor_n at_o large_a he_o have_v a_o long_a dispute_n with_o mr._n rutherford_n about_o preach_v and_o administer_a the_o communion_n out_o of_o his_o own_o congregation_n and_o the_o communication_n of_o sister_n church_n which_o touch_v i_o not_o yet_o i_o will_v give_v the_o reader_n a_o note_n that_o whereas_o before_o he_o make_v preach_v almost_o the_o whole_a act_n of_o a_o presbyter_n he_o now_o seem_v to_o make_v it_o no_o proper_a duty_n of_o a_o pastor_n pag._n 63_o 64._o but_o i_o let_v these_o thing_n pass_v as_o not_o pertinent_a and_o apply_v myself_o to_o his_o five_o and_o last_o argument_n pag._n 67._o which_o be_v sect_n xv._n his_o five_o argument_n answer_v if_o ordination_n give_v essential_o to_o a_o pastor_n before_o election_n then_o by_o that_o alone_o he_o have_v pastoral_a power_n against_o which_o he_o dispute_v thus_o he_o that_o have_v complete_a power_n of_o a_o office_n and_o stand_v a_o officer_n without_o exception_n he_o can_v be_v hinder_v just_o from_o do_v all_o act_n of_o that_o office_n but_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o a_o pastor_n ordain_v without_o the_o election_n of_o the_o people_n he_o may_v according_a to_o rule_v be_v just_o hinder_v from_o execute_v any_o act_n of_o a_o pastor_n i_o can_v quarrel_v be_v i_o pinch_v with_o this_o argument_n with_o almost_o every_o word_n as_o first_o the_o change_n of_o the_o term_n of_o that_o proposition_n he_o be_v to_o prove_v in_o the_o proposition_n he_o be_v to_o prove_v the_o term_n be_v give_v the_o essential_o of_o a_o pastor_n now_o they_o be_v a_o complete_a power_n and_o a_o officer_n without_o exception_n many_o thing_n be_v essential_o right_a which_o lack_n completion_n and_o be_v not_o without_o exception_n then_o again_o where_o it_o be_v in_o his_o first_o proposition_n a_o pastor_n before_o election_n here_o be_v add_v in_o his_o second_o election_n of_o the_o people_n but_o i_o insist_v upon_o this_o upon_o which_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o argument_n be_v found_v that_o a_o ordain_v officer_n may_v according_o to_o rule_v be_v hinder_v from_o execute_v any_o part_n of_o his_o office_n as_o he_o enforce_v suppose_v all_o congregation_n full_a to_o which_o i_o answer_v ordination_n do_v not_o give_v the_o act_n but_o the_o jus_n or_o right_o to_o execute_v and_o a_o man_n may_v have_v the_o essential_o when_o these_o do_v not_o work_v mark_v mr._n hooker_n be_v a_o pastor_n when_o asleep_a and_o have_v the_o essential_o of_o it_o but_o not_o the_o operation_n essential_o do_v work_v their_o proper_a work_n omnibus_fw-la positis_fw-la ad_fw-la agendum_fw-la requisitis_fw-la the_o fire_n itself_o although_o it_o have_v the_o essential_o of_o sire_n can_v burn_v thing_n too_o remote_a or_o such_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o combustible_a the_o reason_n be_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v requisite_a to_o burn_v as_o fit_a distance_n disposure_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o right_o dispose_v i_o may_v say_v the_o same_o of_o the_o eye_n place_v the_o object_n too_o near_o too_o far_o in_o the_o dark_a it_o can_v see_v the_o requisite_n to_o sight_n be_v not_o sitting_o dispose_v although_o the_o eye_n have_v all_o the_o essential_o belong_v to_o sight_n so_o i_o may_v â—ay_n of_o a_o man_n ordain_v if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o place_n not_o any_o piece_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v need_n of_o he_o or_o have_v need_n he_o know_v not_o of_o their_o need_n or_o know_v their_o need_n can_v by_o distance_n or_o some_o such_o moral_a impediment_n come_v to_o supply_v then_o need_n the_o circumstance_n require_v to_o his_o operation_n be_v so_o take_v away_o that_o he_o can_v do_v the_o duty_n in_o act_n which_o he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v st._n paul_n himself_o can_v not_o officiate_v any_o where_o where_o other_o of_o authority_n be_v labour_v yet_o he_o have_v authority_n and_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n but_o say_v he_o if_o all_o place_n be_v full_a he_o may_v according_a to_o rule_v be_v hinder_v from_o execute_v any_o part_n of_o pastoral_n office_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v by_o what_o rule_n the_o apostle_n be_v authorize_v by_o christ_n to_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n and_o so_o be_v all_o pastor_n by_o ordination_n they_o have_v authority_n over_o the_o world_n but_o be_v restrain_v by_o ecclesiastical_a law_n found_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o forbid_v any_o thing_n to_o go_v into_o a_o full_a place_n which_o with_o another_o law_n say_v deus_fw-la &_o natura_fw-la nihil_fw-la faciunt_fw-la frustra_fw-la and_o again_o non_fw-la sunt_fw-la multiplicandae_fw-la entia_fw-la sine_fw-la necessitate_v so_o that_o when_o one_o look_n to_o this_o part_n than_o the_o other_o shall_v not_o intermeddle_v without_o the_o first_o give_v way_n to_o he_o yet_o he_o have_v the_o power_n and_o can_v do_v the_o work_n of_o
he_o show_v here_o which_o way_n we_o be_v make_v member_n of_o it_o that_o be_v christ_n body_n to_o wit_n be_v baptize_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n into_o christ_n the_o spirit_n which_o enlivens_fw-la u_fw-mi make_v baptism_n effectual_a to_o the_o incorporate_n a_o man_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o what_o else_o can_v that_o phrase_n be_v into_o the_o body_n as_o a_o work_n of_o baptism_n but_o into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n well_o then_o baptism_n be_v the_o act_n the_o relict_n of_o baptism_n as_o before_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o make_v we_o member_n and_o part_n of_o this_o body_n consider_v then_o next_o gal._n 3._o 26_o 27._o you_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ._n here_o you_o see_v phrase_n wonderful_o express_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o god_n be_v consider_v in_o economic_n so_o he_o be_v a_o father_n so_o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v adopt_v the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n so_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o he_o and_o engrassed_a as_o the_o spirit_n speak_v elsewhere_o into_o the_o body_n suppose_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o holy_a garment_n with_o which_o the_o crime_n and_o sin_n of_o his_o servant_n be_v hide_v by_o baptism_n you_o clothe_v yourselves_o with_o his_o righteousness_n and_o you_o put_v on_o christ_n under_o who_o your_o unrighteousness_n shall_v be_v hide_v and_o your_o sin_n cover_v or_o else_o as_o other_o express_v it_o matter_n put_v on_o a_o form_n etc._n etc._n but_o then_o if_o you_o will_v add_v the_o last_o verse_n if_o you_o be_v christ_n you_o be_v abraham_n seed_n &_o heir_n of_o the_o promise_n you_o may_v see_v these_o 3._o thing_n child_n member_n heir_n most_o heavenly_a unite_a in_o the_o second_o answer_n of_o our_o catechism_n in_o my_o baptism_n wherein_o i_o be_v make_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n a_o child_n of_o god_n and_o a_o inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o three_o in_o express_a term_n be_v put_v down_o â—y_a st._n paul_n and_o what_o necessary_a thing_n and_o essential_a as_o he_o call_v it_o of_o another_o covenant_n can_v add_v to_o a_o further_a union_n than_o this_o matter_n not_o much_o well_o then_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o baptism_n do_v constitute_v a_o member_n now_o i_o will_v examine_v how_o this_o may_v be_v justify_v against_o his_o objection_n which_o consist_v only_o of_o instance_n against_o this_o and_o no_o proof_n of_o they_o a_o excommunicate_a man_n say_v he_o have_v no_o membership_n he_o that_o renounce_v the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n or_o when_o a_o church_n be_v utter_o dissolve_v there_o be_v no_o church-membership_n chap._n xii_o his_o instance_n examine_v and_o confute_v the_o dissolution_n of_o a_o church_n do_v not_o destroy_v membership_n i_o will_v take_v all_o these_o apart_o and_o discourse_v the_o evidence_n of_o they_o and_o begin_v with_o the_o last_o of_o which_o i_o may_v just_o say_v posito_fw-la quolibet_fw-la sequitur_fw-la quidlibet_fw-la let_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v and_o tear_v to_o piece_n that_o be_v the_o entire_a body_n of_o christ_n christ_n can_v have_v no_o body_n and_o then_o there_o will_v be_v no_o member_n but_o it_o be_v impossible_a the_o gate_n and_o power_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o have_v power_n to_o dissolve_v it_o the_o wind_n shall_v bluster_v and_o the_o rain_n fall_v but_o not_o have_v force_n to_o beat_v down_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n it_o shall_v be_v in_o persecution_n and_o suffer_v many_o misery_n but_o the_o darkness_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v or_o suppress_v the_o light_n of_o it_o it_o be_v true_a one_o of_o their_o poor_a particular_a congregation_n may_v be_v and_o have_v be_v shake_v and_o scatter_v and_o their_o union_n dissolve_v because_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o man_n and_o man_n hand_n guard_v it_o but_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v so_o with_o christ_n body_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o pillar_n a_o strong_a support_n of_o all_o truth_n yea_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n in_o which_o truth_n be_v inherent_a and_o by_o which_o truth_n be_v support_v that_o instance_n therefore_o fall_v of_o its_o self_n the_o foundation_n be_v cast_v down_o and_o then_o the_o castle_n hang_v only_o in_o the_o air._n sect_n ii_o how_o excommunication_n do_v extirpate_v baptism_n i_o apply_v myself_o then_o to_o the_o first_o instance_n of_o a_o excommunicate_v man_n in_o which_o case_n i_o will_v have_v wish_v he_o have_v bring_v some_o reason_n to_o have_v prove_v they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n but_o he_o not_o do_v it_o i_o will_v undertake_v the_o question_n against_o such_o opposition_n as_o i_o can_v find_v elsewhere_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o a_o excommunicate_a man_n be_v a_o visible_a member_n of_o christ_n visible_a church_n i_o put_v the_o term_n as_o strict_a as_o i_o can_v because_o i_o will_v avoid_v all_o future_a cavil_v and_o i_o answer_v affirmative_o he_o be_v he_o bring_v no_o proof_n to_o the_o contrary_a so_o we_o be_v upon_o even_a term_n if_o i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o only_o the_o difference_n will_v be_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o speaker_n in_o which_o i_o think_v he_o will_v prevail_v and_o therefore_o i_o will_v examine_v it_o by_o reason_n and_o as_o well_o as_o i_o can_v satisfy_v the_o objection_n make_v by_o some_o jesuit_n against_o it_o to_o understand_v this_o consider_v that_o any_o part_n continue_v so_o long_a a_o member_n of_o its_o body_n as_o it_o be_v unite_v to_o it_o and_o so_o long_o it_o be_v unite_v to_o it_o as_o it_o can_v receive_v influence_n from_o the_o head_n and_o be_v active_a and_o operative_a in_o its_o proper_a work_n by_o the_o fountain_n and_o original_n of_o those_o motion_n assisted_z any_o way_n by_o any_o outward_a application_n or_o inward_a medicine_n the_o member_n of_o a_o man_n body_n as_o it_o hap_v out_o in_o some_o palsy_n may_v be_v utter_o unactive_a so_o that_o they_o can_v stir_v or_o move_v no_o not_o feel_v or_o be_v sensible_a of_o any_o hurt_n and_o yet_o these_o part_n remain_v member_n of_o the_o body_n still_o and_o it_o may_v be_v by_o physician_n direction_n be_v restore_v to_o former_a vivacity_n and_o be_v quicken_v by_o spirit_n as_o before_o come_v from_o the_o same_o fountain_n and_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n it_o be_v a_o member_n still_o of_o this_o body_n that_o which_o be_v a_o member_n of_o another_o body_n can_v by_o any_o act_n be_v make_v a_o member_n of_o this_o nor_o that_o which_o be_v a_o entire_a body_n of_o itself_o so_o that_o when_o physic_n can_v restore_v a_o member_n though_o it_o appear_v to_o our_o sense_n never_o so_o dead_a yet_o it_o be_v still_o a_o member_n again_o consider_v for_o the_o other_o term_n of_o distinction_n that_o if_o a_o baptize_v man_n though_o excommunicate_v be_v a_o member_n by_o his_o baptism_n he_o be_v likewise_o a_o visible_a member_n by_o the_o same_o baptism_n for_o baptism_n be_v a_o visible_a sign_n of_o the_o effect_v it_o produce_v and_o be_v as_o visible_a in_o the_o excommunicate_v man_n as_o in_o he_o that_o communicate_v three_o consider_v that_o many_o part_n of_o the_o body_n be_v by_o obstruction_n hinder_v from_o that_o influence_n of_o blood_n and_o spirit_n which_o will_v enable_v they_o to_o do_v their_o duty_n which_o yet_o that_o obstruction_n remove_v hold_v the_o same_o commerce_n and_o society_n with_o give_v and_o receive_v mutual_a correspondence_n in_o their_o several_a office_n again_o with_o both_o head_n and_o member_n these_o thing_n premise_v as_o i_o think_v apparent_a truth_n i_o now_o address_v myself_o to_o the_o business_n sect_n iii_o bellarmine_n argument_n answer_v there_o be_v a_o great_a dispute_n betwixt_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o other_o whether_o a_o excommunicate_v person_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n i_o must_v oppose_v bellarmine_n for_o although_o the_o conclusion_n seem_v the_o same_o in_o thomas_n hooker_n and_o he_o yet_o hooker_n offer_v at_o no_o reason_n for_o it_o bellarmine_n do_v lib._n 3._o de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la militante_fw-la cap._n 6._o and_o he_o say_v excommunicate_v person_n be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n his_o first_o argument_n be_v draw_v from_o mat._n 18._o 17._o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v as_o a_o heathen_a etc._n etc._n this_o say_v he_o be_v understand_v of_o excommunication_n i_o yield_v but_o say_v he_o heathen_n be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n i_o grant_v that_o likewise_o but_o do_v add_v neither_o do_v the_o text_n say_v they_o be_v heathen_n no_o more_o than_o publican_n but_o resemble_v as_o sicut_fw-la be_v in_o that_o like_o
now_o with_o mr._n hooker_n his_o three_o argument_n from_o page_n 69._o to_o 75._o of_o the_o second_o part_n as_o also_o that_o which_o for_o confirmation_n of_o it_o be_v in_o many_o argument_n produce_v part_n 1_o chap._n 5._o pag._n 55._o to_o overthrow_v my_o conclusion_n that_o baptism_n do_v make_v a_o member_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n chap._n xv._n how_o there_o may_v be_v pastor_n of_o pastor_n i_o come_v therefore_o now_o to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o four_o and_o last_o argument_n in_o this_o cause_n which_o be_v thus_o frame_v pag._n 75._o of_o the_o second_o part._n chap._n 2._o if_o the_o essential_o of_o a_o pastor_n be_v communicate_v by_o the_o eldership_n or_o bishop_n mere_o then_o there_o will_v be_v pastor_n of_o pastor_n and_o that_o in_o propriety_n of_o speech_n he_o no_o way_n illustrate_v this_o or_o prove_v it_o but_o only_o thus_o for_o say_v he_o the_o pastor_n that_o be_v make_v by_o they_o have_v reference_n to_o they_o and_o dependence_n upon_o they_o as_o pastor_n only_o for_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v contend_v for_o in_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v appropriate_a to_o their_o place_n to_o make_v officer_n for_o answer_v first_o to_o this_o last_o if_o this_o be_v it_o which_o be_v contend_v for_o he_o shall_v have_v prove_v what_o he_o contend_v for_o see_v his_o proof_n how_o weak_a by_o a_o retortion_n if_o this_o consequence_n be_v true_a that_o if_o the_o essential_o of_o a_o pastor_n be_v communicate_v by_o the_o elder_n etc._n etc._n then_o there_o will_v be_v pastor_n of_o pastor_n etc._n etc._n then_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o arise_v out_o of_o this_o that_o because_o elder_n give_v pastor_n their_o office_n therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v their_o pastor_n than_o it_o hold_v by_o the_o same_o logic_n that_o if_o the_o people_n give_v the_o pastor_n his_o essential_o than_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v pastor_n of_o their_o pastor_n than_o the_o flock_n shall_v be_v shepherd_n of_o their_o shepherd_n which_o will_v have_v serve_v well_o in_o the_o play_n of_o the_o antipode_n and_o complete_a the_o jest_n of_o that_o witty_a man_n who_o say_v that_o heretofore_o god_n lead_v the_o people_n like_o sheep_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n but_o now_o they_o lead_v moses_n and_o aaron_n like_o sheep_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n and_o indeed_o thus_o it_o happen_v with_o they_o in_o this_o controversy_n they_o give_v the_o people_n power_n of_o ordination_n and_o correction_n of_o their_o pastor_n so_o that_o the_o corporation_n judge_v their_o mayor_n the_o scholar_n whip_v their_o master_n the_o sheep_n have_v power_n to_o expel_v their_o shepherd_n the_o child_n to_o punish_v their_o spiritual_a parent_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v conceive_v more_o abhor_v to_o reason_n but_o then_o leave_v the_o examination_n of_o this_o rerortion_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o argument_n itself_o if_o pastor_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o elder_n or_o bishop_n than_o pastor_n shall_v be_v pastor_n of_o pastor_n do_v he_o mean_v that_o these_o inferior_a pastor_n shall_v be_v sheep_n to_o the_o superior_a that_o follow_v not_o see_v a_o invincible_a instance_n suppose_v a_o superior_a pastor-shepherd_n shall_v have_v power_n give_v he_o to_o constitute_v all_o the_o inferior_a shepherd_n or_o officer_n which_o be_v the_o polity_n agree_v in_o the_o analogy_n to_o all_o state_n and_o all_o great_a family_n which_o resemble_v little_a state_n in_o this_o case_n it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o inferior_a pastor_n be_v sheep_n but_o under-shepherd_n which_o he_o govern_v not_o as_o sheep_n but_o as_o officer_n somewhat_o inferior_a to_o himself_o second_o let_v it_o be_v take_v that_o the_o inferior_a pastor_n be_v govern_v like_o inferior_n which_o be_v accountable_a to_o the_o superior_a this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o bring_v any_o inconvenience_n with_o it_o that_o it_o be_v most_o consent_v to_o all_o the_o ecclesiastic_a and_o politic_a government_n which_o be_v settle_v by_o god_n in_o church_n or_o state_n and_o all_o those_o prudent_a authority_n which_o our_o wise_a man_n imitate_v god_n have_v establish_v in_o any_o commonwealth_n so_o that_o then_o this_o argument_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o he_o have_v urge_v in_o this_o case_n he_o have_v say_v nothing_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o election_n of_o the_o people_n give_v the_o essential_o to_o a_o officer_n so_o i_o have_v now_o end_v his_o three_o question_n viz._n what_o ordination_n be_v second_o his_o first_o question_n whether_o ordination_n precede_v election_n three_o his_o second_o question_n whether_o ordination_n give_v all_o the_o essential_o to_o a_o officer_n now_o i_o come_v to_o his_o four_o and_o last_o part._n 2._o pag._n 74._o to_o who_o the_o right_a of_o dispense_n this_o ordinance_n do_v appertain_v chap._n xvi_o to_o who_o the_o right_a of_o dispense_n this_o ordinance_n do_v appertain_v in_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o question_n he_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o discourse_v most_o wild_o yet_o he_o propose_v this_o method_n 1._o to_o state_n the_o question_n then_o to_o confirm_v his_o conclusion_n in_o that_o which_o he_o call_v state_v the_o question_n he_o discourse_v upon_o some_o proposition_n the_o first_o be_v page_z 76._o when_o the_o church_n be_v complete_v with_o all_o the_o officer_n of_o christ_n the_o right_a or_o rite_n of_o ordination_n the_o margin_n can_v tell_v whether_o it_o be_v right_a or_o rite_n belong_v to_o the_o teach_n elder_n the_o act_n appertain_v to_o the_o presbyter_n of_o rule_v and_o teach_v elder_n when_o a_o officer_n be_v invest_v in_o his_o place_n for_o of_o these_o it_o be_v express_o speak_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o this_o be_v all_o his_o proof_n of_o which_o place_n i_o have_v speak_v i_o think_v abundant_o in_o the_o handdle_a the_o case_n of_o episcopacy_n but_o consider_v the_o conclusion_n 1._o he_o suppose_v a_o church_n complete_v with_o all_o its_o officer_n then_o there_o be_v none_o lack_v then_o there_o can_v be_v none_o elect_v or_o ordain_v by_o he_o because_o in_o his_o divinity_n election_n be_v ordination_n 2._o he_o say_v that_o the_o right_n of_o ordination_n belong_v to_o the_o teach_n elder_n mark_v here_o a_o man_n will_v think_v be_v a_o learned_a distinction_n and_o a_o heedless_a reader_n will_v be_v beguile_v by_o such_o a_o distinction_n of_o right_n and_o act_v but_o consider_v that_o the_o right_n of_o ordination_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o jus_n the_o authority_n to_o do_v it_o for_o ordination_n be_v a_o act_n how_o can_v one_o have_v the_o right_a to_o act_v and_o yet_o the_o act_n belong_v to_o other_o that_o which_o follow_v be_v nothing_o but_o great_a word_n against_o bishop_n which_o like_o froth_n vanish_v of_o itself_o his_o second_o proposition_n be_v though_o the_o act_n of_o ordination_n belong_v to_o the_o presbyter_n yet_o the_o jus_n &_o potestas_fw-la ordinandi_fw-la be_v confer_v first_o upon_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n and_o reside_v in_o she_o it_o be_v in_o they_o instrumental_o in_o she_o original_o the_o right_a of_o ordination_n just_a now_o be_v in_o the_o teach_n elder_n but_o the_o jus_n &_o potestas_fw-la be_v now_o in_o the_o church_n the_o church_n have_v the_o latin_a name_n and_o they_o the_o english_a i_o but_o the_o right_n be_v first_o in_o the_o church_n mark_v the_o jus_n the_o right_a to_o ordain_v that_o be_v to_o act_v and_o then_o the_o elders_n do_v not_o ordain_v but_o the_o church_n the_o elder_n say_v he_o instrumental_o she_o original_o this_o be_v not_o well_o say_v the_o elder_n can_v be_v the_o church_n instrument_n but_o christ_n they_o can_v be_v guide_v or_o direct_v by_o the_o church_n but_o be_v the_o guide_v and_o director_n of_o the_o church_n nay_o i_o will_v go_v further_o than_o these_o man_n and_o say_v the_o elder_n be_v not_o physical_a instrument_n of_o this_o ordination_n but_o only_o moral_a it_o be_v christ_n that_o work_v all_o in_o all_o and_o these_o only_o come_v in_o like_o moral_a instrument_n appoint_v by_o christ_n to_o do_v this_o great_a work_n which_o christ_n bless_v but_o to_o say_v they_o be_v instrument_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o strange_a phrase_n they_o be_v the_o church_n minister_n objectiuè_fw-la busy_v about_o the_o church_n but_o they_o be_v god_n minister_n as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v subjectiuè_fw-la subject_a only_o to_o his_o command_n and_o direction_n i_o shall_v have_v wish_v that_o he_o have_v endeavour_v to_o confirm_v these_o proposition_n either_o out_o of_o scripture_n reason_n or_o antiquity_n but_o i_o see_v neither_o neither_o do_v i_o think_v that_o the_o matter_n will_v afford_v either_o he_o indeed_o name_v three_o or_o four_o late_a writer_n which_o never_o trouble_v i_o to_o examine_v but_o yet_o i_o can_v
and_o so_o pass_v on_o first_o then_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v institute_v many_o holy_a office_n in_o themselves_o you_o may_v say_v even_o his_o sacrament_n so_o as_o there_o may_v be_v divers_a ceremony_n according_a to_o the_o prudence_n of_o divers_a church_n be_v apparent_a for_o let_v we_o consider_v baptism_n the_o matter_n as_o it_o be_v positive_o set_v down_o in_o the_o institution_n be_v water_n this_o must_v not_o be_v alter_v and_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o form_n which_o be_v the_o word_n by_o which_o this_o baptism_n be_v administer_v be_v in_o part_n set_v down_o it_o must_v be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o now_o whether_o it_o shall_v be_v i_o baptise_v thou_o as_o the_o latin_a church_n or_o let_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v baptise_a or_o he_o be_v baptise_a which_o be_v several_o use_v in_o other_o church_n be_v not_o determine_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o word_n of_o either_o do_v full_o express_v the_o meaning_n of_o baptism_n so_o that_o neither_o do_v the_o latin_a church_n rebaptise_a those_o who_o be_v baptise_a by_o the_o grecians_n nor_o the_o grecian_n such_o as_o be_v baptise_a by_o the_o latin_n although_o both_o be_v bitter_a enough_o one_o against_o another_o so_o that_o you_o may_v see_v there_o may_v be_v variation_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o these_o duty_n in_o their_o circumstance_n where_o there_o be_v a_o communion_n in_o the_o substance_n and_o true_o for_o my_o part_n i_o think_v in_o such_o a_o man_n who_o live_v in_o either_o of_o these_o church_n it_o will_v be_v a_o schismatical_a act_n for_o any_o of_o they_o to_o vary_v from_o that_o usage_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n wherein_o he_o live_v for_o although_o these_o thing_n be_v indifferent_a in_o themselves_o yet_o when_o they_o be_v determine_v in_o the_o greeâ—_n euthology_n and_o the_o roman_a ritual_n they_o be_v not_o indifferent_a to_o they_o which_o live_v among_o they_o in_o their_o several_a church_n but_o a_o vary_a from_o the_o church_n wherein_o they_o live_v make_v a_o breach_n of_o charity_n and_o violate_v the_o band_n of_o peace_n sect_n iii_o another_o precognitum_fw-la explain_v another_o introduction_n may_v be_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v institute_v by_o scripture_n in_o any_o of_o these_o holy_a performance_n whether_o as_o form_v or_o matter_n must_v not_o be_v alter_v nor_o can_v lawful_o by_o any_o man_n for_o since_o the_o blessing_n which_o be_v bestow_v be_v only_a god_n gift_n and_o man_n be_v only_o ministerial_a in_o it_o he_o must_v act_v according_a to_o that_o method_n whicâ—_n god_n have_v prescribe_v and_o that_o only_o have_v his_o covenant_n can_v bring_v the_o blessing_n sect_n iv._o another_o observation_n expound_v another_o note_n may_v be_v that_o addition_n explicatory_a so_o they_o be_v certain_o such_o and_o be_v not_o intrude_v for_o essential_o do_v not_o destroy_v the_o notion_n of_o that_o which_o they_o explain_v it_o be_v necessary_a for_o otherwise_o why_o shall_v man_n expound_v the_o scripture_n in_o sermon_n or_o otherwise_o yea_o our_o saviour_n expound_v his_o own_o parable_n and_o after_o his_o exposition_n to_o his_o disciple_n we_o write_v further_a comment_n ourselves_o but_o that_o there_o be_v in_o none_o of_o these_o a_o alteration_n but_o a_o dilatation_n of_o the_o conceit_n of_o they_o these_o thing_n be_v premit_v i_o shall_v return_v where_o i_o leave_v at_o tanner_n and_o the_o roman_a pontifical_a sect_n v._o many_o mistake_v about_o ceremony_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v a_o apparent_a truth_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v very_a ofâ—_n clog_v divine_a duty_n with_o so_o many_o ceremony_n and_o its_o mischief_n be_v frequent_a in_o that_o mischance_n that_o even_o their_o learned_a writer_n do_v in_o a_o little_a time_n grow_v of_o such_o mistake_n as_o to_o think_v that_o some_o of_o those_o which_o be_v ecclesiastical_a ceremony_n only_o institute_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o essential_o and_o that_o which_o be_v essential_a to_o be_v but_o accident_n this_o particular_a business_n i_o have_v in_o hand_n will_v demonstrate_v this_o conclusion_n sect_n vi_o it_o be_v a_o error_n to_o think_v that_o the_o anoint_v the_o bishop_n hand_n be_v a_o necessary_a essential_a the_o three_o ceremony_n by_o tanner_n out_o of_o the_o pontifical_a be_v the_o anoint_v of_o the_o bishop_n hand_n which_o be_v to_o be_v consecrate_a in_o these_o word_n ungantur_fw-la manus_fw-la istae_fw-la oleo_fw-la consecrato_fw-la that_o be_v when_o he_o anoint_v his_o hand_n he_o say_v let_v these_o hand_n be_v anoint_v with_o holy_a oil_n and_o francis_n silvius_n i_o must_v say_v true_o a_o learned_a man_n and_o most_o perspicuous_a writer_n in_o his_o forty_o quest._n upon_o the_o supplement_n of_o thomas_n art_n 5._o in_o resp_n ad_fw-la 8_o m._n say_v that_o the_o essential_a consecration_n of_o a_o bishop_n consist_v in_o this_o unction_n and_o the_o word_n pronounce_v with_o it_o for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n call_v the_o outward_a sign_n the_o matter_n and_o the_o word_n the_o form_n and_o this_o to_o be_v it_o he_o prove_v by_o a_o very_a strong_a argument_n against_o the_o romanist_n because_o in_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o ordination_n the_o bishop_n consecrate_a be_v calâ—ed_v in_o the_o pontifical_a until_o then_o bishop_n elect_v only_o but_o then_o absolute_o bishop_n from_o that_o time_n and_o his_o argument_n be_v as_o weak_o answer_v by_o tanner_n where_o before_o quote_v that_o neque_fw-la obstat_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o pontisicali_fw-la ordinandus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la post_fw-la unctionem_fw-la primum_fw-la voco_fw-la consecratus_fw-la antea_fw-la vero_fw-la solum_fw-la electus_n id_fw-la â—nim_fw-la ad_fw-la scriptorem_fw-la rubrici_fw-la &_o modum_fw-la lâ—quendi_fw-la pertinent_a plus_fw-la non_fw-la significat_fw-la quam_fw-la ante_fw-la unctionem_fw-la nondum_fw-la esse_fw-la plene_fw-la consecratum_fw-la that_o be_v that_o the_o language_n of_o the_o pontifical_a aught_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o rubric_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o import_v in_o it_o but_o that_o before_o the_o unction_n he_o be_v not_o full_o bishop_n true_o i_o think_v silvius_n do_v desire_v no_o more_o but_o if_o man_n can_v shift_v off_o such_o grave_n and_o weighty_a observation_n with_o say_v it_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o the_o writer_n or_o printer_n there_o can_v no_o authority_n be_v produce_v but_o may_v be_v so_o answer_v but_o he_o be_v more_o to_o blâ—me_v who_o transcribe_v it_o false_a but_o why_o have_v it_o not_o be_v amend_v and_o that_o fault_n correct_v the_o truth_n be_v the_o pontifical_a itself_o be_v to_o blame_v there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o that_o much_o more_o ancient_a pontiâ—icâ—i_n i_o mean_v the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n canon_n 2._o i_o will_v put_v down_o tâ—e_v word_n because_o i_o be_o likely_a to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o hereafter_o the_o word_n be_v these_o episcopus_fw-la quum_fw-la ordinatur_fw-la duo_fw-la episcopi_fw-la ponant_fw-la &_o teneant_fw-la evangeliorum_fw-la codicem_fw-la super_fw-la caput_fw-la &_o cervicem_fw-la ejus_fw-la &_o uno_fw-la fundente_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la reliqui_fw-la omnes_fw-la episcopi_fw-la qui_fw-la adsunt_fw-la manibus_fw-la suis_fw-la caput_fw-la ejus_fw-la tangant_fw-la that_o be_v a_o bishop_n when_o he_o be_v ordain_v two_o bishop_n shall_v put_v and_o hold_v the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n over_o his_o head_n and_o neck_n and_o one_o give_v he_o the_o blessing_n the_o other_o bishop_n shall_v put_v and_o hold_v the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n over_o his_o head_n and_o neck_n and_o one_o give_v he_o the_o blessing_n the_o other_o â—ishops_n which_o be_v present_a shall_v touch_v his_o head_n with_o their_o hand_n here_o be_v not_o any_o word_n of_o anoint_v and_o therefore_o according_a to_o this_o canon_n neither_o of_o these_o unction_n i_o mean_v head_n and_o hand_n be_v necessary_a for_o although_o the_o canon_n may_v name_v something_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o it_o shall_v leave_v out_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a sect_n vii_o another_o error_n concern_v the_o book_n confute_v there_o be_v therefore_o another_o opinion_n which_o have_v gain_v great_a reputation_n with_o many_o schoolman_n and_o that_o be_v of_o some_o who_o place_n the_o essential_o of_o a_o bishop_n ordination_n in_o the_o first_o â—eremony_n name_v in_o the_o pontifical_a and_o that_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n to_o wit_n the_o put_v the_o book_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o consecrate_a bishop_n and_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n and_o the_o benediction_n this_o certain_o be_v most_o conform_a to_o that_o canon_n of_o carthage_n but_o as_o i_o say_v before_o as_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a to_o think_v that_o these_o canon_n shall_v omit_v any_o essential_a thing_n
deacon_n define_v he_o thus_o last_o when_o it_o that_o be_v this_o word_n deacon_n be_v take_v short_o and_o as_o it_o concern_v our_o purpose_n in_o hand_n it_o set_v out_o such_o officer_n who_o be_v design_v by_o the_o church_n to_o dispose_v the_o state_n and_o treasure_n to_o those_o several_a purpose_n for_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v they_o as_o the_o occasion_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o body_n and_o any_o member_n thereof_o may_v require_v this_o be_v his_o definition_n or_o rather_o description_n at_o large_a of_o a_o deacon_n which_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v very_o short_a because_o it_o touch_v but_o the_o poor_a concern_v who_o care_n i_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n there_o be_v certain_a person_n employ_v because_o those_o time_n be_v time_n of_o persecution_n and_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o church_n can_v not_o exist_v without_o some_o such_o collection_n by_o church_n officer_n to_o take_v care_n of_o they_o but_o that_o this_o be_v the_o sole_a office_n of_o a_o deacon_n i_o deny_v he_o prove_v it_o thus_o roman_n 12._o 8._o he_o that_o distribute_v etc._n etc._n here_o say_v he_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v these_o as_o a_o distinct_a kind_n from_o those_o that_o go_v before_o in_o our_o translation_n it_o be_v he_o that_o give_v or_o in_o the_o margin_n impart_v and_o that_o most_o natural_o but_o to_o make_v it_o a_o office_n he_o change_v the_o phrase_n well_o from_o hence_o in_o this_o place_n he_o thus_o argue_v here_o say_v he_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v these_o as_o distinct_a office_n this_o term_n these_o may_v well_o relate_v to_o prophesy_v to_o ministry_n in_o the_o seven_o verse_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v the_o most_o general_a way_n with_o the_o ancient_a father_n discourse_n upon_o that_o text_n but_o he_o explayn_v himself_o before_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o this_o 2d_o part_n pag._n 8_o 9_o that_o prophecy_n be_v a_o genus_fw-la to_o teach_v and_o exhortation_n and_o these_o two_o distinct_a office_n under_o that_o one_o head_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v discourse_v hereafter_o god_n will_v but_o give_v or_o as_o he_o call_v it_o distribute_v roll_a show_v mercy_n be_v three_o distinct_a species_n or_o several_a office_n under_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o ministry_n so_o than_o this_o word_n these_o must_v be_v by_o he_o apply_v only_o to_o these_o five_o at_o the_o last_o name_v which_o exposition_n he_o have_v as_o he_o acknowledge_v from_o beza_n and_o before_o he_o as_o i_o find_v none_o â—or_a calvin_n himself_o upon_o that_o place_n seem_v to_o make_v all_o these_o distinct_a gift_n but_o i_o pass_v by_o this_o and_o will_v examine_v his_o ground_n upon_o which_o he_o build_v it_o being_n say_v he_o the_o apostle_n aim_v by_o a_o similitude_n draw_v from_o the_o body_n ver_fw-la 4._o to_o discover_v several_a part_n by_o the_o action_n which_o be_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n appropriate_v to_o they_o as_o there_o be_v many_o member_n in_o the_o body_n and_o all_o have_v not_o one_o office_n or_o action_n so_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v many_o member_n but_o their_o several_a office_n appropriate_v to_o they_o whereas_o be_v this_o a_o christian_a duty_n common_a to_o all_o he_o shall_v overthrow_v his_o own_o purpose_n for_o he_o shall_v have_v show_v thing_n agree_v to_o all_o alike_o when_o he_o shall_v have_v show_v that_o some_o thing_n be_v peculiar_a thus_o i_o have_v set_v down_o his_o word_n and_o the_o argument_n as_o by_o he_o urge_v sect_n iii_o rom._n 12._o 8._o expound_v here_o he_o put_v i_o to_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_v to_o enlarge_v myself_o in_o expound_v this_o place_n which_o i_o intend_v to_o do_v and_o show_v what_o i_o conceive_v of_o it_o and_o then_o refute_v his_o imagination_n and_o show_v how_o inconsistent_a it_o be_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n he_o begin_v his_o exposition_n from_o the_o four_o verse_n of_o the_o 12._o chap._n to_o the_o roman_n but_o he_o that_o will_v expound_v it_o aright_o must_v go_v further_o because_o that_o verse_n begin_v with_o a_o for_o and_o that_o relate_v to_o the_o 3d._a verse_n and_o that_o likewise_o begin_v with_o another_o for_o which_o must_v look_v upon_o what_o go_v before_o let_v we_o therefore_o first_o examine_v the_o first_o verse_n i_o besceeh_o you_o etc._n etc._n present_v your_o body_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a service_n vers_n 2._o be_v not_o conform_v etc._n etc._n but_o be_v transform_v etc._n etc._n that_o you_o may_v prove_v what_o be_v that_o good_a that_o acceptable_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n the_o present_v the_o body_n a_o sacrifice_n the_o not_o conform_v to_o the_o world_n the_o transform_v by_o renew_v the_o mind_n all_o tend_v to_o this_o that_o we_o may_v prove_v what_o be_v that_o good_a and_o acceptable_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v have_v some_o argument_n by_o which_o you_o may_v know_v it_o he_o that_o do_v thus_o mortify_v etc._n etc._n and_o present_v his_o body_n thus_o that_o do_v transform_v and_o conform_v his_o mind_n shall_v find_v argument_n to_o prove_v what_o be_v god_n will_n for_o he_o to_o do_v vers_n 3d._a for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n you_o ought_v to_o know_v this_o because_o you_o ought_v to_o perform_v this_o will_n of_o god_n therefore_o do_v these_o thing_n which_o may_v make_v you_o prove_v it_o now_o this_o good_a and_o acceptable_a will_n of_o god_n be_v that_o you_o do_v not_o think_v too_o high_o or_o high_o for_o this_o phrase_n of_o himself_o be_v a_o gloss_n of_o our_o translator_n not_o the_o text_n and_o indeed_o this_o same_o too_o high_a think_n whether_o it_o concern_v a_o man_n self_n or_o his_o work_n he_o have_v to_o do_v be_v that_o which_o disturb_v a_o man_n in_o his_o duty_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v or_o it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o think_v himself_o too_o good_a to_o be_v a_o hearer_n only_o it_o make_v he_o thrust_v himself_o into_o the_o preacher_n office_n or_o when_o he_o have_v that_o office_n he_o think_v too_o high_o of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v too_o good_a for_o it_o or_o when_o he_o think_v too_o high_o of_o that_o duty_n which_o he_o do_v it_o make_v he_o with_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi despise_v his_o brother_n who_o be_v not_o excellent_a or_o eminent_a in_o that_o way_n so_o that_o this_o same_o high_a think_n put_v a_o man_n beside_o the_o way_n of_o god_n will_n and_o therefore_o he_o add_v but_o to_o think_v sober_o temperate_o modest_o he_o must_v not_o plus_fw-la sapere_fw-la think_v more_o or_o high_a than_o his_o condition_n but_o he_o must_v think_v sober_o be_v lowly_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n not_o to_o intrude_v into_o other_o business_n or_o go_v beyond_o his_o own_o qualification_n according_a as_o god_n have_v deal_v to_o every_o man_n the_o measure_n of_o faith_n by_o faith_n i_o conceive_v as_o most_o do_v fidelity_n that_o be_v then_o according_a as_o he_o be_v entrust_v by_o god_n according_a to_o that_o measure_n of_o trust_n which_o god_n have_v lay_v upon_o he_o there_o will_v not_o be_v difference_n i_o guess_v about_o that_o and_o therefore_o i_o let_v it_o pass_v verse_n 4._o for_o as_o we_o have_v many_o member_n in_o one_o body_n and_o all_o member_n have_v not_o the_o same_o office_n so_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n and_o every_o one_o member_n one_o of_o another_o sect_n iu._n no_o argument_n can_v be_v enforce_v from_o a_o simile_n far_o than_o the_o parallel_n lead_v here_o we_o see_v all_o christian_n be_v one_o body_n of_o which_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n that_o as_o they_o have_v a_o duty_n towards_o the_o head_n of_o obedience_n so_o they_o be_v fellow_n member_n one_o towards_o another_o have_v that_o duty_n one_o towards_o another_o as_o fellow_n member_n not_o to_o think_v too_o high_o but_o to_o consider_v their_o mutual_a assistance_n each_o aught_o to_o give_v to_o the_o other_o here_o now_o if_o i_o will_v stop_v let_v we_o consider_v how_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o urge_v i_o far_o comparison_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hale_v and_o pull_v far_a than_o the_o letter_n there_o may_v be_v more_o in_o one_o part_n than_o another_o but_o a_o argument_n can_v be_v draw_v far_a than_o the_o comparison_n lead_v it_o be_v true_a st._n paul_n say_v in_o the_o four_o verse_n that_o all_o member_n have_v not_o the_o same_o office_n but_o can_v i_o force_v that_o to_o the_o parallel_n when_o st._n paul_n do_v not_o mention_v it_o we_o may_v find_v the_o like_a in_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o that_o parable_n of_o our_o saviour_n of_o the_o sour_a of_o the_o tare_n mat._n 13._o where_o our_o saviour_n expound_v piece_n of_o the_o parable_n we_o may_v according_a to_o those_o piece_n from_o
not_o a_o word_n this_o word_n gift_n will_v import_v otherwise_o sect_n ix_o another_o argument_n now_o to_o this_o last_o in_o page_n the_o 9th_o i_o frame_v this_o syllogism_n those_o gift_n which_o have_v be_v and_o be_v many_o time_n in_o the_o same_o be_v not_o so_o contradistinct_a as_o they_o can_v subsist_v in_o the_o same_o subject_a but_o many_o of_o these_o gift_n in_o the_o text_n have_v be_v and_o often_o be_v in_o the_o same_o subject_a ergo._fw-la my_o major_n be_v clear_a from_o the_o act_n that_o which_o have_v be_v and_o be_v be_v possible_a and_o cross_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o any_o thing_n my_o minor_n may_v be_v prove_v in_o the_o lump_n first_o i_o doubt_v not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v all_o these_o for_o they_o be_v prophet_n they_o be_v minister_n they_o be_v doctor_n teacher_n exhorter_n do_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a do_v rule_v have_v bowel_n of_o mercy_n with_o all_o the_o requisite_n take_v prophecy_n for_o preach_v many_o a_o man_n now_o have_v all_o these_o in_o the_o same_o lump_n second_o teacher_n and_o exhorter_n can_v be_v sever_v this_o gentleman_n style_v himself_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o hertford_n upon_o connecticutt_n in_o n._n england_n mr._n cotton_n teacher_n of_o boston_n in_o n._n england_n both_o of_o they_o have_v write_v concern_v these_o business_n if_o a_o pastor_n be_v a_o inconsistent_a office_n with_o a_o teacher_n why_o do_v mr._n hooker_n teach_v and_o so_o logical_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v his_o doctrine_n and_o mr._n cotton_n the_o teacher_n use_v rhetoric_n to_o persuade_v these_o thing_n seem_v to_o i_o inconsistent_a a_o teacher_n and_o not_o a_o exhorte_a or_o a_o exhorte_a and_o not_o a_o teacher_n so_o far_o they_o be_v from_o be_v inconsistent_a one_o with_o the_o other_o that_o they_o can_v exist_v well_o one_o without_o the_o other_o and_o for_o this_o particular_a phrase_n distributer_n or_o giver_n neither_o one_o nor_o other_o be_v good_a man_n unless_o they_o be_v both_o the_o clergy_n must_v not_o be_v altogether_o upon_o the_o receive_a hand_n there_o be_v time_n and_o place_n for_o they_o to_o give_v as_o well_o yea_o rather_o than_o other_o and_o take_v care_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o have_v bowel_n of_o compassion_n towards_o they_o and_o by_o their_o good_a example_n exhort_v other_o to_o do_v as_o they_o do_v i_o have_v be_v something_o too_o tedious_a here_o but_o this_o will_v save_v future_a labour_n sect_n x._o his_o second_o argument_n refute_v his_o second_o argument_n to_o prove_v his_o kind_n of_o office_n be_v draw_v from_o theâ—_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 8._o where_o the_o description_n how_o he_o must_v be_v qualify_v be_v set_v down_o i_o grant_v it_o but_o be_v it_o set_v down_o that_o he_o be_v a_o officer_n to_o dispose_v church_n treasure_n and_o nothing_o else_o which_o he_o dispute_v for_o for_o he_o offer_v at_o such_o a_o thing_n and_o therefore_o that_o place_n in_o his_o own_o judgement_n can_v speak_v nothing_o for_o it_o prove_v only_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o office_n as_o a_o deacon_n and_o how_o he_o shall_v be_v qualify_v but_o no_o one_o word_n what_o the_o duty_n of_o that_o office_n be_v and_o therefore_o he_o draw_v no_o argument_n from_o it_o but_o only_o set_v it_o down_o with_o a_o figure_n of_o 2._o for_o his_o second_o argument_n although_o he_o argue_v nothing_o from_o it_o his_o three_o argument_n refute_v his_o three_o argument_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o place_n before_o hand_n lead_v act_v 6._o to_o which_o i_o have_v i_o doubt_v not_o speak_v enough_o but_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v wherein_o he_o and_o i_o agree_v and_o wherein_o differ_v in_o this_o point_n consider_v with_o i_o that_o he_o say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o public_a office_n i_o grant_v it_o second_o that_o this_o service_n be_v about_o table_n i_o grant_v it_o three_o page_n 35_o that_o the_o full_a and_o careful_a attendance_n upon_o this_o work_n can_v not_o stand_v with_o careful_a constant_a and_o conscientious_a attendance_n upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n as_o the_o office_n of_o a_o minister_n so_o employ_v do_v require_v this_o i_o deny_v because_o i_o have_v prove_v they_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o have_v before_o answer_v his_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v not_o meet_v etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 3._o and_o do_v now_o add_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v it_o be_v not_o meet_v another_o to_o say_v it_o be_v inconsistent_a it_o can_v stand_v with_o it_o again_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v and_o be_v sit_v for_o inferior_a minister_n which_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v not_o meet_v be_v true_o say_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o now_o i_o doubt_v whether_o this_o office_n be_v for_o this_o occasion_n only_o or_o for_o their_o life_n i_o two_o affirm_v as_o before_o that_o these_o man_n be_v minister_n and_o three_o i_o deny_v that_o this_o be_v of_o that_o deacon_n st._n paul_n speak_v of_o and_o be_v after_o use_v in_o the_o church_n his_o continue_a discourse_n be_v but_o a_o repetition_n only_o a_o passionate_a expression_n or_o two_o that_o we_o make_v a_o deacon_n half_a a_o priest_n or_o a_o preparation_n to_o it_o and_o he_o say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o inlet_a into_o the_o usurpation_n of_o bishop_n i_o let_v these_o thing_n pass_v and_o come_v to_o his_o dispute_n against_o we_o his_o first_o argument_n from_o reason_n answer_v that_o which_o be_v make_v by_o christ_n a_o distinct_a office_n from_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n that_o can_v be_v any_o part_n of_o either_o or_o a_o preparation_n to_o either_o but_o so_o the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n be_v i_o answer_v that_o first_o i_o deny_v that_o ever_o the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n but_o by_o the_o apostle_n second_o although_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n institute_v this_o oâ—â—â—ce_n distinct_a from_o they_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v a_o preparation_n or_o part_n of_o either_o for_o that_o which_o be_v a_o preparation_n be_v distinct_a from_o that_o it_o be_v prepare_v for_o and_o although_o all_o the_o part_n unite_v together_o do_v not_o differ_v real_o from_o the_o whole_a yet_o any_o one_o part_n do_v and_o three_o i_o say_v that_o although_o it_o be_v neither_o part_n nor_o preparative_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o they_o in_o which_o consist_v the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n his_o second_o argument_n from_o reason_n answer_v his_o second_o argument_n that_o office_n which_o be_v to_o attend_v table_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o pastor_n or_o doctor_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o office_n be_v to_o attend_v table_n to_o the_o major_a that_o office_n may_v do_v both_o those_o in_o the_o act_n do_v to_o the_o minor_a i_o deny_v that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n be_v sole_o to_o attend_v table_n but_o if_o he_o leave_v out_o that_o word_n sole_o his_o whole_a argument_n be_v lame_a that_o which_o he_o urge_v out_o of_o act_n 6._o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o as_o i_o may_v deny_v they_o to_o be_v deacon_n because_o never_o so_o call_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o i_o do_v deny_v they_o to_o be_v those_o deacon_n st._n paul_n direct_v 1._o tim._n 3._o his_o three_o argument_n answer_v his_o three_o argument_n if_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v extraordinary_a person_n can_v not_o shall_v man_n of_o ordinary_a ability_n be_v sufficient_a i_o have_v answer_v this_o before_o it_o be_v no_o where_o say_v that_o they_o can_v not_o they_o can_v without_o doubt_n have_v do_v much_o more_o but_o as_o they_o be_v man_n of_o extraordinary_a ability_n so_o they_o be_v man_n of_o extraordinary_a employment_n and_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o that_o employment_n shall_v be_v impede_v by_o any_o of_o these_o less_o affair_n again_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n exact_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o pastor_n from_o he_o but_o only_o that_o he_o shall_v minister_v to_o the_o pastor_n which_o he_o may_v do_v well_o with_o such_o a_o charge_n upon_o he_o page_n 36._o number_n 3._o i_o understand_v not_o those_o figure_n he_o say_v somewhat_o that_o will_v be_v answer_v another_o argument_n from_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 8._o answer_v the_o gift_n of_o deacon_n which_o be_v require_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v such_o as_o will_v not_o furnish_v a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o minister_n he_o mean_v a_o presbyter_n i_o think_v for_o such_o shall_v be_v apt_a to_o teach_v to_o be_v a_o teacher_n and_o not_o apt_a to_o teach_v be_v to_o be_v a_o bell_n without_o a_o clapper_n i_o can_v answer_v this_o in_o his_o own_o coin_n but_o i_o love_v not_o scurrility_n and_o sharpness_n in_o these_o grave_a and_o serious_a thing_n they_o taste_v not_o of_o that_o
such_o yet_o man_n be_v as_o partial_a to_o their_o opinion_n as_o their_o child_n and_o will_v expound_v every_o thing_n that_o come_v in_o their_o way_n to_o the_o advantage_n of_o they_o yea_o it_o will_v seem_v so_o to_o they_o and_o therefore_o even_o these_o proposition_n be_v not_o to_o be_v swallow_v without_o examination_n but_o yet_o suppose_v this_o be_v grant_v that_o one_o relate_v as_o he_o phrase_n it_o do_v give_v the_o essential_o to_o another_o will_v this_o prove_v that_o the_o election_n of_o the_o people_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n do_v it_o certain_o no_o for_o the_o pastor_n and_o people_n be_v the_o two_o relate_v not_o the_o pastor_n and_o election_n of_o the_o people_n people_n and_o the_o election_n of_o the_o people_n be_v two_o thing_n this_o latter_a a_o act_n of_o the_o former_a he_o say_v mr_n rutherford_n seem_v to_o be_v much_o move_v with_o this_o argument_n i_o have_v not_o see_v his_o book_n but_o by_o that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o it_o will_v be_v strange_a he_o shall_v but_o i_o leave_v they_o together_o and_o see_v what_o he_o urge_v for_o confirmation_n of_o this_o argument_n which_o may_v concern_v my_o business_n pag._n 68_o he_o say_v the_o proposition_n be_v support_v by_o the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o reason_n so_o that_o he_o must_v raze_v out_o the_o receive_a rule_n of_o logic_n that_o must_v reject_v it_o high_a language_n but_o why_o so_o i_o ask_v he_o answer_v immediate_o relata_fw-la sunt_fw-la quorum_fw-la unum_fw-la constat_fw-la mutua_fw-la alterius_fw-la affectione_n this_o be_v nonsense_n for_o shall_v i_o ask_v if_o vnum_fw-la which_o of_o the_o two_o he_o can_v not_o answer_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o as_o relate_v there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o one_o as_o of_o the_o other_o but_o i_o think_v he_o mean_v utrumque_fw-la but_o consider_v then_o what_o be_v this_o to_o his_o purpose_n suppose_v they_o do_v consist_v in_o a_o mutual_a affection_n one_o of_o another_o can_v one_o proper_o be_v say_v to_o give_v the_o essential_o to_o the_o other_o the_o father_n indeed_o give_v the_o essential_o to_o his_o son_n and_o father_n and_o son_n do_v mutual_o as_o father_n and_o son_n depend_v upon_o a_o reciprocal_a affection_n as_o he_o call_v it_o one_o upon_o the_o other_o but_o the_o son_n can_v be_v say_v proper_o to_o give_v the_o essential_o to_o the_o father_n no_o not_o as_o father_n because_o all_o he_o have_v he_o have_v from_o his_o father_n as_o suppose_v again_o a_o master_n and_o servant_n be_v relate_v neither_o of_o these_o give_v the_o essential_o one_o to_o another_o but_o proper_o that_o covenant_n which_o engage_v they_o in_o their_o mutual_a duty_n that_o covenant_n give_v they_o the_o essential_o of_o that_o relation_n not_o one_o another_o and_o therefore_o this_o discourse_n though_o he_o think_v it_o very_o evident_a yet_o beget_v no_o acceptance_n in_o i_o although_o declare_v with_o the_o name_n of_o a_o fundamental_a principle_n that_o which_o he_o deduce_v that_o relata_fw-la be_v simul_fw-la natura_fw-la be_v most_o true_a but_o not_o deduce_v yea_o it_o be_v against_o that_o principle_n he_o deduce_v it_o from_o for_o that_o which_o constitute_v another_o being_n be_v prius_fw-la natura_fw-la to_o that_o which_o be_v constitute_v but_o these_o be_v simul_fw-la and_o therefore_o can_v give_v essential_n one_o to_o another_o his_o assumption_n that_o pastor_n and_o flock_n be_v relate_v no_o man_n say_v he_o that_o have_v sipe_v in_o logic_n can_v deny_v i_o grant_v it_o then_o say_v he_o the_o conclusion_n follow_v but_o he_o set_v not_o down_o what_o i_o be_o sure_o he_o do_v not_o that_o this_o election_n give_v the_o essential_o to_o a_o officer_n in_o the_o conclusion_n he_o say_v hence_o again_o it_o follow_v that_o ordination_n which_o come_v after_o he_o mean_v election_n be_v not_o for_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o officer_n but_o the_o approbation_n of_o he_o so_o constitute_v in_o his_o office_n for_o relata_fw-la be_v unum_fw-la uni_fw-la say_v the_o rule_n there_o be_v no_o connexion_n in_o this_o neither_o and_o for_o unum_fw-la uni_fw-la that_o must_v be_v understand_v in_o that_o particular_a relation_n a_o father_n may_v have_v many_o son_n and_o so_o one_o to_o many_o but_o there_o be_v distinct_a paternity_n and_o the_o logician_n say_v that_o although_o absolute_a accident_n numero_fw-la tantùm_fw-la distincta_fw-la can_v exist_v in_o the_o same_o subject_a at_o the_o same_o time_n yet_o relative_a may_v so_o one_o flock_n may_v have_v many_o pastor_n the_o catholic_n church_n a_o thousand_o visible_a one_o invisible_a only_a christ._n the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v desire_v no_o more_o but_o that_o you_o grant_v one_o â—lock_n must_v have_v but_o one_o pastor_n they_o will_v quick_o prove_v the_o catholic_n church_n one_o flock_v and_o then_o will_v follow_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o universal_a pastor_n for_o none_o else_o pretend_v to_o it_o but_o indeed_o they_o themselves_o grant_v many_o pastor_n to_o the_o same_o flock_n for_o their_o teacher_n be_v pastor_n and_o their_o lay-elder_n have_v pastoral_a authority_n of_o govern_v but_o now_o punctual_o after_o a_o long_a discourse_n a_o paster_n and_o flock_n be_v relate_v there_o may_v be_v many_o pastor_n to_o one_o flock_n where_o the_o flock_n be_v great_a there_o must_v be_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o universal_a church_n in_o which_o he_o have_v place_v many_o pastor_n and_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a man_n who_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n flock_n wheresoever_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o find_v any_o pastor_n but_o he_o may_v receive_v and_o require_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o pastor_n from_o he_o and_o he_o ought_v to_o give_v it_o he_o again_o there_o be_v no_o pastor_n wheresoever_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n if_o he_o find_v any_o of_o his_o master_n flock_n in_o any_o place_n who_o have_v need_v of_o he_o but_o he_o ought_v out_o of_o duty_n if_o he_o can_v to_o supply_v his_o lack_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o mutual_a bondâ—_n and_o relation_n betwixt_o christ_n pastor_n and_o his_o flock_n supply_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v make_v a_o pastor_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o flock_n and_o which_o way_n he_o can_v advance_v the_o good_a of_o it_o he_o ought_v and_o iâ—_n bind_v in_o duty_n to_o do_v it_o his_o second_o argument_n answer_v and_o so_o i_o pass_v to_o his_o second_o argument_n which_o be_v this_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o people_n to_o reject_v a_o pastor_n upon_o just_a cause_n if_o he_o prove_v pertinacious_o scandalous_a in_o his_o life_n or_o haeretical_a in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o put_v he_o out_o of_o his_o office_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n to_o call_v he_o outward_o and_o to_o put_v he_o into_o his_o office_n the_o consequence_n be_v plain_a from_o the_o staple_n rule_n ejusdem_fw-la est_fw-la instituere_fw-la he_o will_v say_v i_o think_v &_o destruere_fw-la the_o antecedent_n be_v as_o certain_a by_o god_n word_n beware_v of_o wolf_n mat._n 7._o 15._o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n phil._n â—_o 2._o now_o because_o he_o begin_v with_o his_o consequence_n i_o will_v so_o likewise_o and_o that_o which_o he_o so_o high_o commend_v for_o a_o staple_n rule_n i_o will_v examine_v and_o from_o henceforth_o receive_v this_o rule_n that_o great_a word_n with_o he_o be_v force_v to_o be_v the_o cloak_n of_o least_o performance_n i_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o read_v that_o staple_n rule_v in_o any_o logic_n author_n and_o be_o very_o confident_a it_o be_v absolute_o false_a in_o all_o science_n in_o nature_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o water_n which_o destroy_v fire_n can_v make_v it_o if_o he_o answer_v that_o in_o general_a the_o power_n of_o nature_n which_o by_o water_n do_v destroy_v fire_n by_o another_o hand_n of_o power_n do_v make_v i_o will_v apply_v this_o to_o our_o particular_a and_o say_v that_o in_o general_a man_n destroy_v it_o therefore_o man_n give_v it_o by_o the_o same_o way_n as_o nature_n by_o water_n destroy_v fire_n and_o by_o fire_n make_v it_o if_o we_o look_v into_o policy_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o sometime_o when_o king_n have_v settle_v power_n the_o people_n have_v pluck_v they_o down_o those_o who_o the_o people_n have_v institute_v king_n have_v destroy_v but_o perchance_o he_o may_v say_v that_o lawful_o out_o of_o right_a the_o same_o power_n can_v destroy_v that_o do_v institute_v perhaps_o there_o may_v be_v legality_n in_o some_o of_o these_o instance_n but_o see_v a_o clear_a a_o tithing_n man_n be_v elect_v by_o his_o parish_n like_a as_o he_o will_v have_v pastor_n afterward_o he_o be_v swear_v by_o the_o steward_n of_o the_o court_n like_o his_o ordination_n or_o perhaps_o by_o some_o justice_n of_o peace_n the_o parish_n for_o his_o misdemeanour_n
set_v out_o and_o can_v proceed_v no_o further_o but_o to_o understand_v the_o text_n and_o so_o more_o abundant_o the_o weakness_n of_o this_o argument_n sect_n iii_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o church_n first_o know_v that_o by_o the_o church_n we_o must_v understand_v the_o visible_a catholic_n church_n which_o have_v this_o power_n and_o indeed_o almost_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o city_n his_o house_n his_o spouse_n his_o body_n but_o than_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o she_o according_a to_o that_o part_n which_o have_v that_o faculty_n of_o receive_v complaint_n he_o who_o bid_v you_o tell_v a_o man_n any_o story_n bid_v you_o not_o speak_v it_o to_o its_o â—eet_a or_o hand_n but_o his_o ear_n which_o be_v fit_a part_n to_o receive_v the_o story_n or_o if_o he_o be_v deaf_a you_o must_v do_v it_o by_o writing_n that_o his_o eye_n which_o be_v organise_v for_o that_o purpose_n may_v entertain_v that_o relation_n again_o when_o a_o man_n command_v he_o do_v it_o not_o with_o his_o eye_n or_o ear_n but_o his_o tongue_n which_o be_v the_o part_n fit_v for_o that_o purpose_n the_o church_n be_v christ_n body_n it_o have_v many_o part_n when_o you_o be_v bid_v tell_v the_o church_n you_o be_v not_o bid_v tell_v the_o foot_n or_o hand_n but_o the_o ear_n those_o who_o be_v proper_a for_o that_o work_n when_o the_o church_n speak_v it_o be_v not_o with_o hand_n or_o eye_n but_o with_o the_o church_n tongue_n which_o be_v the_o officer_n for_o that_o purpose_n these_o man_n will_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n all_o ear_n all_o tongue_n every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n fit_a to_o receive_v complaint_n and_o fit_a to_o judge_n and_o censure_n which_o be_v ridiculous_a take_v his_o own_o simile_n suppose_v the_o church_n universal_a a_o corporation_n there_o be_v never_o any_o such_o where_o every_o man_n be_v a_o judge_n it_o can_v be_v therefore_o so_o here_o tell_v the_o church_n that_o be_v tell_v those_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n who_o be_v design_v and_o organise_v authorize_v for_o such_o a_o purpose_n and_o than_o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o hear_v they_o let_v he_o be_v etc._n etc._n and_o this_o that_o very_a word_n brother_n which_o he_o introduce_v for_o the_o prop_n of_o his_o cause_n evince_v for_o all_o christian_n throughout_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v brethren_n and_o the_o duty_n belong_v to_o they_o this_o i_o think_v do_v satisfy_v and_o what_o he_o add_v be_v of_o no_o moment_n for_o he_o be_v full_a with_o his_o conceit_n that_o by_o church_n be_v mean_v a_o particular_a congregation_n and_o each_o man_n in_o it_o labour_v to_o build_v upon_o that_o foundation_n which_o be_v overthrow_v his_o building_n perish_v he_o urge_v a_o place_n out_o of_o whitaker_n to_o prove_v that_o layman_n have_v authority_n of_o censure_v pag._n 52._o but_o because_o he_o confess_v that_o whitaker_n meaning_n be_v of_o a_o general_n council_n that_o it_o have_v power_n over_o any_o particular_a pastor_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o that_o page_n and_o the_o top_n of_o the_o 53._o he_o form_v this_o syllogism_n sect_n iv._o another_o argument_n of_o his_o answer_v every_o member_n of_o a_o general_n council_n have_v power_n in_o the_o censure_v of_o a_o delinquent_n brethren_n or_o lay_v man_n as_o they_o be_v term_v be_v member_n of_o a_o general_n council_n i_o deny_v this_o minor_a he_o bring_v no_o proof_n although_o if_o he_o have_v study_v this_o question_n he_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o know_v it_o be_v general_o deny_v by_o such_o writer_n as_o treat_v of_o it_o although_o he_o be_v extraordinary_o confute_v i_o be_o unwilling_a to_o let_v any_o thing_n slip_v which_o may_v disturb_v a_o reader_n he_o say_v the_o proposition_n be_v prove_v by_o instance_n and_o experience_n but_o i_o know_v not_o where_o he_o add_v immediate_o if_o other_o have_v not_o church_n power_n over_o this_o or_o that_o party_n if_o he_o will_v have_v refuse_v to_o have_v come_v into_o their_o fellowship_n and_o join_v with_o they_o than_o it_o be_v his_o voluntary_a subjection_n and_o engagement_n that_o give_v they_o all_o the_o power_n and_o interest_n they_o have_v to_o understand_v this_o there_o be_v voluntary_a engagement_n in_o baptism_n and_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v no_o more_o needful_a for_o it_o be_v true_a he_o who_o live_v in_o scotland_n can_v be_v govern_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n because_o they_o can_v have_v cognizance_n of_o his_o state_n and_o because_o that_o the_o church_n have_v confine_v the_o exercise_n of_o that_o habitual_a power_n which_o they_o have_v every_o where_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o break_v out_o into_o act_n in_o such_o place_n and_o upon_o such_o cause_n which_o they_o can_v have_v a_o full_a knowledge_n of_o but_o if_o he_o who_o now_o live_v in_o scotland_n will_v come_v and_o live_v in_o england_n and_o receive_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o his_o covenant_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n if_o he_o offend_v he_o must_v be_v admonish_v and_o convent_v before_o the_o church_n quoad_fw-la hoc_fw-la that_o be_v the_o church_n officer_n and_o if_o he_o obey_v they_o not_o be_v as_o a_o heathen_a if_o he_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o we_o in_o these_o spiritual_a blessing_n he_o make_v himself_o as_o a_o heathen_a so_o that_o in_o some_o sense_n there_o be_v a_o covenant_n require_v that_o which_o he_o call_v implicit_a even_o in_o a_o baptize_v man_n for_o else_o he_o make_v himself_o a_o heathen_a towards_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o we_o but_o this_o implicit_a be_v not_o like_o their_o covenant_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v perpetual_a this_o be_v only_o pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la for_o the_o time_n of_o his_o abode_n and_o no_o â—onger_o that_o which_o he_o yet_o urge_v that_o man_n travel_v into_o far_a country_n where_o be_v church_n plant_v certain_o that_o man_n if_o they_o be_v protestant_a church_n he_o will_v claim_v a_o right_n in_o the_o church_n seal_n if_o he_o be_v a_o protestant_n if_o a_o papist_n and_o they_o papist_n he_o will_v do_v so_o likewise_o or_o else_o he_o will_v be_v as_o a_o heathen_a to_o conclude_v this_o he_o bring_v some_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o show_v that_o some_o will_v not_o join_v with_o the_o apostle_n as_o act_n 5._o 13._o where_o heathen_n refuse_v to_o join_v with_o the_o apostle_n luke_o 7._o 30._o the_o pharisee_n and_o lawyer_n reject_v the_o council_n etc._n etc._n but_o can_v he_o show_v i_o that_o any_o who_o be_v christian_n refuse_v communion_n with_o they_o of_o what_o church_n soever_o it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a his_o three_o argument_n be_v only_o against_o presbyterian_o i_o meddle_v not_o with_o it_o his_o four_o argument_n be_v thus_o frame_v sect_n v._o another_o argument_n of_o his_o answer_v that_o society_n of_o man_n who_o may_v enjoy_v such_o privilege_n spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a unto_o which_o none_o can_v be_v admit_v but_o by_o approbation_n of_o the_o whole_a that_o society_n must_v be_v in_o a_o especial_a combination_n but_o a_o particular_a combination_n be_v such_o a_o society_n who_o enjoy_v such_o spiritual_a privilege_n etc._n etc._n ergo._fw-la i_o deny_v this_o minor_a layman_n in_o a_o particular_a congregation_n have_v no_o such_o power_n to_o admit_v allow_v and_o approve_v of_o every_o man_n who_o come_v into_o that_o congregation_n they_o may_v inform_v but_o they_o can_v judge_v his_o last_o argument_n from_o a_o induction_n avail_v nothing_o where_o he_o say_v if_o the_o inventory_n of_o all_o other_o respect_v be_v bring_v in_o none_o can_v constitute_v a_o church_n visible_a than_o this_o only_o must_v he_o reckon_v up_o mutual_a affection_n and_o cohabitation_n only_o which_o be_v insufficient_a to_o make_v his_o indution_n i_o shall_v therefore_o set_v down_o what_o make_v a_o church_n visible_a chap._n xi_o sect_n i._o what_o make_v a_o church_n visible_a consider_v what_o make_v a_o church_n that_o if_o it_o be_v visible_a constitute_v a_o church_n visible_a and_o certain_o for_o the_o first_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o city_n of_o god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n then_o as_o we_o must_v conceive_v it_o consist_v of_o many_o man_n we_o must_v conceive_v it_o likewise_o have_v these_o man_n unite_v in_o some_o form_n of_o government_n under_o christ_n and_o like_o a_o city_n a_o house_n a_o body_n rule_v by_o their_o king_n and_o head_n christ_n who_o by_o his_o inferior_a minister_n and_o officer_n rule_n and_o govern_v this_o body_n this_o city_n he_o be_v of_o this_o city_n who_o be_v rule_v and_o govern_v by_o the_o law_n of_o this_o city_n of_o this_o house_n who_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o oeconomical_a discipline_n of_o this_o house_n of_o this_o body_n who_o be_v guide_v and_o govern_v by_o the_o
the_o power_n of_o it_o by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o obtain_v mercy_n to_o who_o he_o remain_v knit_v by_o his_o baptism_n again_o he_o urge_v it_o be_v the_o great_a punishment_n the_o church_n can_v inflict_v i_o answer_v the_o great_a excommunication_n be_v the_o great_a punishment_n but_o neither_o man_n nor_o man_n have_v power_n to_o sever_v that_o member_n from_o christ_n body_n which_o he_o have_v join_v again_o bellarmine_n excommunication_n can_v be_v to_o any_o but_o contumacious_a and_o incorrigible_a sinner_n because_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n i_o answer_v what_o follow_v but_o that_o they_o who_o now_o be_v contumacious_a anon_o at_o another_o time_n will_v be_v humble_a â—ast_v of_o all_o he_o urge_v in_o absolution_n the_o phrase_n be_v restituo_fw-la te_fw-la i_o restore_v thou_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o participation_n of_o member_n i_o answer_v he_o may_v have_v add_v what_o follow_v by_o way_n oâ—_n explication_n in_o their_o form_n of_o absolution_n and_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a a_o man_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o full_a enjoy_v his_o union_n his_o membership_n by_o such_o a_o communion_n which_o he_o have_v not_o before_o but_o only_o a_o union_n so_o now_o i_o think_v it_o appear_v if_o you_o apprehend_v the_o church_n as_o a_o body_n natural_a excommunication_n be_v a_o obstruction_n which_o stop_v many_o influence_n with_o which_o both_o head_n and_o member_n communicate_v but_o not_o union_n if_o you_o apprehend_v the_o church_n a_o political_a body_n excommunication_n be_v a_o suspension_n from_o city_n power_n and_o privilege_n until_o some_o satisfaction_n but_o conditional_a not_o a_o absolute_a annihilation_n of_o his_o charter_n and_o this_o will_v appear_v out_o of_o that_o phrase_n of_o st._n paul_n in_o the_o chapter_n urge_v by_o bellarmine_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 5._o deliver_v such_o a_o man_n to_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v by_o this_o excommunication_n be_v a_o sharp_a physic_n for_o the_o good_a of_o that_o man_n to_o make_v he_o ashamed_a to_o humble_v he_o for_o his_o correction_n not_o destruction_n and_o it_o appear_v again_o by_o his_o restitution_n which_o be_v only_o a_o absolution_n not_o a_o new_a engraâ—â—ing_n or_o a_o absolution_n by_o a_o new_a readmission_n not_o a_o new_a incorporation_n and_o this_o answer_v all_o the_o objection_n that_o i_o have_v read_v either_o in_o bellarmine_n or_o in_o any_o other_o sect_n iv._o such_o as_o renounce_v the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n be_v member_n i_o must_v now_o address_v myself_o to_o hooker_n second_o objection_n which_o be_v that_o such_o as_o renounce_v the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n though_o they_o have_v true_a baptism_n yet_o be_v not_o â—â—embers_n of_o the_o church_n by_o this_o renounce_n i_o think_v he_o mean_v profess_v against_o it_o or_o let_v it_o be_v what_o it_o will_v turn_v turk_n renounce_v christ_n he_o be_v yet_o a_o member_n he_o retain_v his_o true_a baptism_n for_o by_o baptism_n a_o man_n be_v accept_v a_o child_n of_o god_n and_o no_o more_o than_o he_o who_o renounce_v his_o father_n do_v by_o that_o act_n make_v himself_o not_o he_o son_n no_o more_o can_v he_o unchild_n himself_o by_o any_o of_o these_o actual_a opposition_n here_o in_o this_o he_o only_o set_v down_o his_o conclusion_n but_o bring_v no_o argument_n for_o proof_n i_o will_v hunt_v they_o out_o among_o the_o school_n and_o jesuit_n and_o clear_v the_o truth_n as_o perspicuous_o as_o i_o can_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n in_o his_o 3d._a book_n de_fw-fr ecclesià _fw-la militante_fw-la cap._n 4._o handle_n this_o question_n under_o this_o title_n whether_o heretic_n and_o apostate_n which_o be_v baptize_v be_v part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n he_o deny_v it_o his_o fiâ—st_a argument_n against_o it_o be_v draw_v from_o scripture_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 19_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o some_o concern_v faith_n have_v make_v shipwreck_n where_o say_v he_o by_o the_o metaphor_n of_o shipwreck_n he_o understand_v heretic_n who_o one_o part_n of_o the_o ship_n be_v break_v be_v fall_v into_o the_o sea_n â—or_a answer_n i_o grant_v they_o to_o be_v heretic_n and_o apostate_n i_o grant_v the_o church_n their_o ship_n i_o grant_v they_o in_o the_o sea_n ready_a to_o perish_v yet_o even_o when_o they_o be_v there_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o ship_n and_o perhaps_o be_v principal_a member_n of_o it_o not_o in_o it_o but_o of_o it_o and_o therefore_o read_v the_o next_o verse_n of_o who_o be_v hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n who_o i_o have_v deliver_v unto_o satan_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o blaspheme_v this_o great_a pilot_n take_v care_n of_o they_o as_o member_n of_o his_o ship_n and_o endeavour_v their_o recovery_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n they_o be_v still_o in_o union_n with_o the_o church_n but_o say_v he_o this_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o parable_n of_o our_o saviour_n luke_n 5._o of_o the_o net_n which_o be_v break_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o fish_n that_o word_n parable_n slip_v from_o the_o cardinal_n unadvised_o it_o be_v a_o real_a story_n but_o the_o learnede_a man_n in_o the_o world_n may_v let_v slip_v such_o a_o expression_n but_o why_o any_o such_o sense_n shall_v be_v force_v on_o that_o story_n i_o know_v not_o but_o only_o that_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v do_v and_o if_o such_o a_o sense_n be_v grant_v it_o yield_v no_o more_o but_o that_o some_o man_n be_v slip_v out_o of_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o church_n when_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o come_v to_o the_o shore_n even_o to_o heaven_n but_o he_o urge_v further_a titus_n 3._o 10._o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o heretic_n after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n reject_v vers._n 11._o know_v that_o he_o that_o be_v such_o be_v subvert_v and_o sin_v be_v condemn_v of_o himself_o now_o say_v he_o if_o this_o heretic_n be_v in_o the_o church_n titus_n will_v not_o have_v be_v command_v to_o reject_v he_o but_o exhort_v he_o i_o answer_v reject_v he_o for_o a_o time_n for_o his_o conviction_n to_o amendment_n as_o become_v a_o careful_a â—astor_n and_o a_o love_a father_n who_o intend_v the_o good_a of_o his_o child_n by_o withhold_v temporary_a favour_n for_o a_o season_n that_o so_o his_o son_n may_v be_v ashamed_a and_o shame_n breed_v a_o amendment_n bellarmine_n add_v out_o of_o st._n hierâ—me_n that_o he_o be_v not_o put_v out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o put_v himself_o out_o i_o grant_v it_o out_o of_o that_o glorious_a communion_n and_o participation_n of_o heavenly_a mystery_n which_o belong_v to_o man_n of_o right_a faith_n and_o manner_n but_o he_o add_v another_o place_n out_o of_o the_o 1_o of_o john_n 2._o 19_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o which_o he_o expound_v out_o of_o st._n augustine_n that_o they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o the_o church_n by_o election_n they_o will_v not_o have_v go_v out_o from_o we_o i_o be_o sorry_a to_o read_v so_o learned_a a_o man_n forget_v himself_o i_o be_o sure_a in_o another_o controversy_n he_o will_v not_o allow_v this_o exposition_n nor_o can_v i_o allow_v it_o in_o this_o for_o without_o doubt_v many_o elect_n do_v go_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n understand_v election_n in_o the_o most_o rigid_a way_n they_o do_v go_v out_o and_o come_v in_o again_o that_o can_v be_v the_o right_a exposition_n therefore_o if_o you_o will_v have_v my_o sense_n of_o it_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o in_o the_o precede_a verse_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o many_o antichrist_n of_o these_o he_o say_v that_o they_o go_v out_o of_o we_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n with_o we_o now_o say_v he_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o that_o be_v when_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o it_o may_v be_v they_o have_v be_v before_o but_o then_o they_o be_v grow_v to_o a_o defiance_n of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v not_o have_v go_v out_o from_o we_o if_o they_o have_v have_v the_o same_o principle_n they_o will_v not_o have_v leave_v we_o this_o i_o conceive_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o text_n and_o indeed_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o any_o man_n have_v give_v it_o this_o exposition_n those_o which_o i_o have_v look_v in_o have_v give_v i_o no_o satisfaction_n of_o what_o religion_n soever_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o concern_v this_o text_n and_o perhaps_o will_v serve_v to_o illustrate_v other_o doubt_n the_o difficulty_n will_v be_v in_o this_o phrase_n to_o be_v of_o we_o that_o be_v our_o society_n that_o may_v be_v diverse_a way_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o inward_a thing_n which_o
unite_v we_o to_o christ_n either_o in_o a_o perfect_a union_n or_o in_o a_o remiss_a or_o in_o the_o low_a degree_n in_o a_o perfect_a union_n that_o be_v by_o it_o which_o st._n james_n phrase_v a_o lively_a faith_n a_o faith_n quicken_v and_o influence_v with_o charity_n that_o dare_v with_o abraham_n forsake_v all_o land_n wife_n child_n yea_o offer_v his_o son_n himself_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n this_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n call_v a_o inform_v say_v actuate_v and_o inform_v with_o charity_n this_o be_v the_o high_a union_n and_o communion_n then_o there_o be_v a_o union_n low_o than_o this_o which_o be_v the_o faith_n which_o believe_v aright_o and_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o it_o but_o will_v not_o bide_v the_o test_n of_o a_o confession_n when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o touch_n and_o these_o be_v by_o all_o hold_v so_o long_o to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n as_o they_o have_v this_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o so_o long_o retain_v its_o community_n until_o some_o temptation_n of_o fear_n or_o hope_v or_o perhaps_o some_o carnal_a argument_n persuade_v otherwise_o and_o then_o they_o fall_v into_o heresy_n or_o apostasy_n to_o have_v or_o gâ—in_v something_o and_o these_o i_o think_v to_o be_v those_o of_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v man_n who_o live_v in_o a_o formal_a show_n of_o a_o right_a faith_n by_o converse_v in_o a_o seem_a manner_n with_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o church_n but_o then_o go_v from_o they_o i_o will_v not_o dispute_v the_o fall_n from_o grace_n here_o but_o thus_o when_o man_n have_v this_o faith_n before_o speak_v of_o and_o profess_v it_o or_o profess_v it_o and_o have_v it_o not_o they_o have_v a_o union_n with_o the_o church_n at_o the_o least_o outward_a if_o but_o by_o profession_n but_o inward_a likewise_o if_o they_o have_v that_o second_o sort_n of_o faith_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o have_v justify_v faith_n then_o when_o these_o leave_v we_o but_o now_o there_o be_v another_o union_n and_o that_o be_v per_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la fidei_fw-la by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n as_o baptism_n be_v call_v the_o which_o no_o man_n leave_v and_o this_o be_v a_o union_n by_o which_o a_o wicked_a man_n after_o his_o repentance_n have_v a_o title_n to_o claim_v mercy_n and_o absolution_n as_o likewise_o the_o church_n owe_v it_o he_o so_o that_o i_o dare_v say_v bellarmine_n nor_o any_o jesuit_n i_o have_v read_v against_o this_o doctrine_n can_v deny_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o title_n or_o that_o that_o title_n be_v not_o by_o this_o union_n so_o than_o they_o go_v from_o we_o that_o be_v the_o communion_n with_o we_o that_o show_v they_o be_v not_o then_o of_o we_o of_o that_o dear_a union_n of_o a_o lively_a faith_n for_o than_o they_o will_v not_o have_v leave_v we_o you_o see_v this_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o lack_n of_o election_n the_o elect_n may_v go_v out_o and_o come_v in_o again_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v that_o they_o leave_v union_n but_o communion_n for_o the_o antichrist_n himself_o have_v a_o union_n with_o the_o church_n though_o he_o keep_v a_o communion_n against_o it_o i_o think_v this_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v that_o although_o this_o departure_n which_o st._n john_n speak_v of_o be_v by_o heresy_n or_o apostasy_n as_o bellarmine_n insinuate_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o leave_v all_o union_n of_o and_o with_o christ_n but_o only_a communion_n as_o i_o have_v before_o express_v reader_n be_v not_o hasty_a to_o judge_n of_o this_o conclusion_n and_o then_o i_o hope_v thou_o shall_v find_v it_o most_o agree_v to_o all_o principle_n of_o religion_n second_o bellarmine_n quote_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a can._n 8._o &_o 19_o where_o say_v he_o heretic_n be_v say_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n if_o they_o will_v return_v upon_o certain_a condition_n for_o answer_v it_o be_v worth_a our_o mark_v that_o those_o two_o canon_n be_v make_v for_o two_o sort_n of_o heretic_n the_o 8_o canon_n for_o the_o cathari_n or_o puri_fw-la as_o the_o canon_n call_v they_o or_o the_o novatian_o as_o balsamon_n expound_v it_o for_o they_o be_v the_o same_o these_o the_o canon_n receive_v into_o the_o church_n upon_o repentance_n with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n only_o but_o they_o must_v express_v their_o profession_n in_o writing_n the_o other_o in_o the_o 19_o canon_n be_v the_o pauliani_n or_o paulianites_n who_o be_v rebaptise_v upon_o their_o readmission_n the_o first_o be_v a_o reception_n of_o such_o who_o have_v go_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n by_o deny_v readmission_n of_o penitent_n who_o forsake_v their_o religion_n by_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n and_o communication_n with_o the_o digami_n such_o as_o have_v be_v twice_o marry_v who_o they_o hold_v unclean_a these_o thing_n be_v their_o heresy_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v cathari_n because_o they_o must_v by_o these_o thing_n proâ—esse_v themselves_o holy_a than_o other_o man_n but_o these_o be_v not_o thing_n which_o nulliâ—ed_a baptism_n although_o pertinacious_o hold_v they_o can_v not_o be_v rebaptise_v but_o for_o the_o paulinians_n because_o they_o they_o deny_v the_o trinity_n they_o can_v not_o baptize_v according_a to_o christ_n institution_n and_o therefore_o such_o as_o come_v from_o they_o to_o the_o church_n be_v rebaptise_v you_o see_v now_o how_o upon_o examination_n of_o these_o canon_n of_o that_o most_o sacred_a council_n the_o case_n be_v stare_v for_o i_o because_o it_o seem_v the_o cathari_n have_v but_o leave_v the_o communion_n as_o be_v before_o express_v and_o therefore_o the_o remove_v the_o obstruction_n with_o proper_a physic_n 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o paulinians_n have_v no_o union_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v graft_v into_o the_o body_n i_o have_v insist_v the_o long_a upon_o this_o because_o the_o story_n of_o these_o several_a heresy_n be_v not_o perhaps_o apparent_a to_o every_o one_o and_o that_o difference_n of_o condition_n upon_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o heresy_n perhaps_o by_o a_o negligent_a reader_n will_v not_o have_v be_v observe_v what_o he_o produce_v out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n that_o the_o church_n be_v congregatio_fw-la fidelium_fw-la i_o need_v not_o examine_v i_o yield_v it_o but_o he_o say_v that_o heretic_n be_v not_o fideles_fw-la be_v deny_v by_o many_o of_o his_o own_o religion_n for_o although_o that_o they_o have_v not_o a_o fullness_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o can_v exact_v in_o a_o member_n yet_o they_o may_v have_v faith_n in_o many_o article_n which_o may_v preserve_v they_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o member_n though_o sick_a member_n but_o this_o serve_v not_o my_o turn_n come_v not_o home_n to_o my_o business_n i_o therefore_o say_v that_o as_o homo_fw-la be_v animal_n rationale_fw-la which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o compleat_a definition_n give_v to_o any_o thing_n and_o the_o most_o exemplar_n yet_o every_o part_n of_o man_n be_v not_o rationale_fw-la the_o hand_n can_v discourse_v nor_o the_o foot_n so_o the_o church_n be_v congregatio_fw-la fidelium_fw-la but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o every_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v faithful_a infant_n be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o such_o member_n as_o be_v in_o a_o save_a condition_n yet_o they_o have_v but_o sacramentum_fw-la fidei_fw-la and_o faith_n in_o potentiâ_fw-la they_o be_v not_o actual_o sideles_fw-la nay_o perhaps_o not_o habitual_o i_o be_o certain_a as_o we_o know_v of_o they_o have_v no_o habit_n of_o it_o but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o these_o non_fw-la ponunt_fw-la obicem_fw-la as_o the_o school_n speak_v as_o they_o reach_v not_o out_o their_o hand_n of_o faith_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n so_o they_o do_v not_o hinder_v or_o oppose_v it_o but_o these_o man_n do_v with_o violence_n thrust_v christ_n from_o they_o i_o answer_v that_o violence_n return_v to_o their_o own_o soul_n in_o thrust_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o favour_n with_o god_n protempore_o for_o that_o time_n they_o do_v so_o and_o it_o hinder_v grace_n in_o its_o operari_fw-la in_o its_o great_a and_o noble_a effect_n which_o it_o drive_v at_o but_o do_v not_o extinguish_v it_o in_o its_o first_o act_n which_o be_v to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o member_n yea_o therefore_o they_o be_v more_o sinful_a than_o if_o do_v by_o a_o heathen_a or_o any_o who_o have_v not_o knowledge_n of_o god_n law_n nor_o be_v admit_v into_o his_o membership_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n urge_v this_o argument_n shall_v i_o take_v the_o member_n of_o god_n and_o make_v they_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n in_o a_o word_n therefore_o the_o church_n be_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o essential_a and_o constitute_a part_n of_o it_o be_v such_o yet_o many_o part_n of_o it_o be_v not_o such_o
which_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v if_o understand_v actual_o because_o no_o man_n can_v have_v actual_a faith_n at_o all_o time_n nor_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o faith_n shall_v be_v habitual_a in_o every_o member_n for_o infant_n can_v be_v prove_v to_o have_v it_o but_o only_o sacramentum_fw-la fidei_fw-la which_o be_v the_o first_o hand_n which_o give_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o thus_o much_o these_o have_v of_o who_o we_o dispute_v the_o sentence_n which_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o father_n may_v be_v answer_v out_o of_o what_o have_v be_v already_o deliver_v his_o only_a reason_n be_v that_o because_o the_o church_n be_v a_o multitude_n unite_v and_o this_o union_n chief_o consist_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o same_o law_n and_o right_n no_o reason_n will_v permit_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v any_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v no_o conjunction_n with_o that_o body_n he_o mean_v in_o these_o thing_n but_o he_o handle_v this_o controversy_n negligent_o i_o answer_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o union_n consist_v in_o these_o thing_n he_o name_n such_o be_v in_o the_o high_a and_o near_a and_o dear_a way_n in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o absolute_a union_n consist_v in_o baptism_n i_o have_v peruse_v many_o late_a jesuit_n but_o they_o be_v almost_o all_o excerpta_fw-la out_o of_o he_o scarce_o change_v his_o word_n but_o because_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o one_o argument_n which_o be_v object_v against_o he_o he_o confess_v in_o my_o judgement_n what_o i_o require_v i_o will_v put_v down_o that_o and_o so_o pass_v on_o it_o be_v object_v three_o say_v he_o that_o heretic_n be_v in_o the_o church_n because_o they_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o church_n so_o say_v st._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 12._o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v they_o which_o be_v without_o therefore_o they_o be_v in_o the_o church_n he_o answer_v that_o although_o heretic_n be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n yet_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v this_o be_v poor_a hitherto_o for_o than_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v until_o they_o be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o he_o add_v et_fw-la proinde_fw-la ad_fw-la eam_fw-la pertinent_a how_o do_v they_o pertain_v to_o it_o if_o they_o be_v not_o of_o it_o yes_o say_v he_o as_o a_o stray_n sheep_n belong_v to_o the_o fold_n as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v this_o sheep_n belong_v to_o this_o fold_n this_o speech_n please_v i_o that_o fold_n have_v a_o interest_n in_o that_o sheep_n and_o that_o sheep_n in_o that_o fold_n though_o it_o have_v now_o no_o communion_n with_o it_o yet_o it_o have_v a_o union_n and_o interest_n in_o communion_n whensoever_o he_o shall_v legal_o lay_v claim_n to_o it_o to_o be_v say_v with_o the_o rest_n and_o every_o way_n provide_v for_o as_o they_o be_v thus_o i_o think_v all_o stray_n sheep_n which_o be_v mark_v by_o christ_n for_o his_o belong_v to_o his_o fold_n his_o church_n and_o by_o his_o mark_n in_o baptism_n may_v claim_v it_o and_o the_o church_n exact_v a_o christian_a observance_n from_o it_o neither_o of_o which_o can_v be_v in_o another_o man_n thus_o i_o apprehend_v bellarmine_n confession_n have_v assist_v i_o in_o give_v he_o satisfaction_n hut_n because_o this_o question_n have_v be_v little_o pry_v into_o by_o such_o writer_n as_o have_v come_v into_o my_o hand_n i_o will_v for_o far_o far_a illustration_n add_v some_o proposition_n which_o may_v clear_v it_o from_o some_o opposition_n which_o arise_v out_o of_o my_o own_o understanding_n rather_o than_o in_o the_o peruse_n any_o adversary_n write_v sect_n v_o some_o difficulty_n clear_v the_o mighty_a difficulty_n which_o trouble_v my_o mind_n all_o this_o while_n i_o have_v be_v discourse_v of_o this_o union_n be_v how_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o same_o person_n shall_v be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n as_o without_o doubt_v many_o a_o baptize_v person_n be_v somewhat_o like_o this_o i_o read_v in_o cardinal_n cajetan_n who_o in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o council_n chap._n 22._o have_v be_v pinch_v with_o a_o argument_n against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o be_v the_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v a_o heretic_n yea_o a_o apostate_n and_o so_o no_o member_n much_o less_o the_o head_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n he_o fly_v to_o my_o conclusion_n for_o refuge_n i_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o force_n of_o it_o against_o the_o conclusion_n he_o treat_v of_o but_o only_o as_o he_o handle_v it_o in_o its_o self_n that_o the_o pope_n must_v be_v a_o baptize_v person_n and_o that_o union_n of_o baptism_n will_v retain_v he_o in_o his_o membership_n then_o say_v he_o if_o we_o will_v cast_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n a_o little_a high_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o he_o who_o have_v only_o the_o character_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o baptize_v man_n be_v at_o the_o same_o instant_n bâ—â—h_v faithful_a and_o unfaithful_a a_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o extra_fw-la membra_fw-la christi_fw-la without_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n in_o diverse_a respect_n and_o therefore_o diverse_a and_o contrary_a thing_n be_v affirm_v of_o such_o a_o man_n by_o the_o doctor_n in_o a_o word_n he_o say_v that_o such_o a_o man_n as_o much_o as_o be_v in_o his_o own_o power_n be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o christ_n by_o his_o power_n keep_v he_o in_o this_o be_v his_o sense_n and_o he_o go_v further_a that_o he_o who_o have_v this_o character_n be_v a_o member_n though_o in_o hell_n but_o his_o expression_n and_o explication_n of_o this_o conclusion_n be_v not_o so_o full_a as_o i_o can_v have_v desire_v he_o say_v he_o be_v aliqualiter_fw-la membrum_fw-la after_o a_o sort_n a_o member_n but_o set_v not_o down_o clear_o after_o what_o sort_n banne_n in_o his_o large_a note_n upon_o 2._o 2dae_n quest._n 1._o art_n 10._o say_v that_o in_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n considerable_a one_o visible_a and_o the_o other_o invisible_a one_o internal_a and_o the_o other_o external_n in_o respect_n of_o what_o be_v visible_a a_o baptize_v man_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o if_o he_o be_v a_o apostate_n or_o a_o heretic_n he_o be_v not_o a_o member_n internal_o this_o be_v somewhat_o he_o say_v but_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o internal_a adhesion_n it_o will_v be_v rather_o a_o show_n and_o outward_a appearance_n of_o a_o thing_n than_o a_o reality_n of_o it_o other_o expression_n make_v by_o jacohus_fw-la granado_n or_o such_o late_a writer_n as_o i_o have_v see_v scarce_o come_v up_o so_o far_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la say_v he_o they_o be_v member_n and_o such_o phrase_n which_o make_v a_o man_n to_o know_v no_o more_o than_o if_o they_o have_v say_v nothing_o i_o shall_v therefore_o express_v myself_o in_o this_o manner_n first_o if_o you_o take_v the_o proportion_n of_o this_o body_n call_v the_o church_n from_o that_o communion_n it_o have_v with_o a_o natural_a body_n as_o st._n paul_n seem_v to_o do_v we_o shall_v then_o find_v a_o baptize_v man_n graft_v into_o the_o stock_n and_o while_o he_o cling_v to_o it_o by_o faith_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n by_o charity_n he_o be_v a_o lively_a member_n of_o this_o body_n as_o those_o branch_n in_o all_o body_n be_v which_o bring_v forth_o their_o fruit_n in_o due_a season_n the_o best_a branch_n bring_v not_o forth_o fruit_n in_o all_o season_n not_o in_o winter_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o lively_a branch_n if_o it_o bring_v forth_o its_o fruit_n in_o its_o proper_a time_n and_o so_o more_o or_o less_o excellent_a in_o its_o several_a kind_n as_o it_o enlarge_v its_o self_n in_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n but_o if_o it_o bring_v not_o forth_o fruit_n when_o the_o season_n for_o fruit_n require_v it_o than_o it_o be_v not_o a_o lively_a branch_n but_o yet_o live_v which_o we_o may_v know_v because_o many_o such_o a_o branch_n have_v afterward_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n again_o by_o the_o discipline_n of_o prune_v and_o husbandry_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o part_n of_o a_o man_n body_n and_o yet_o to_o express_v this_o full_a it_o be_v likely_a that_o this_o branch_n be_v then_o in_o the_o state_n of_o mortality_n and_o will_v perish_v be_v it_o not_o repair_v by_o husbandry_n here_o you_o perceive_v a_o baptize_v man_n ingraft_v into_o christ_n body_n you_o see_v he_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o lively_a you_o see_v he_o not_o lively_a but_o live_v and_o while_o he_o yet_o live_v in_o the_o state_n of_o death_n and_o destruction_n unless_o he_o
answer_v they_o if_o there_o be_v need_n but_o the_o argument_n from_o they_o be_v of_o no_o force_n at_o all_o and_o that_o the_o very_a quotation_n be_v of_o no_o force_n be_v the_o person_n see_v his_o collection_n from_o they_o page_z 77._o which_o perhaps_o he_o mean_v a_o three_o proposition_n because_o he_o say_v three_o in_o case_n the_o face_n and_o form_n of_o all_o the_o church_n be_v general_o corrupt_v etc._n etc._n i_o need_v add_v no_o more_o posito_fw-la quolibet_fw-la sequitur_fw-la quidlibet_fw-la suppose_v impossibility_n and_o you_o may_v collect_v untruth_n enough_o christ_n have_v promise_v not_o to_o leave_v his_o church_n destitute_a it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v no_o promise_n to_o their_o particular_a congregation_n but_o to_o his_o church_n in_o general_a and_o therefore_o to_o dispute_v upon_o a_o impossible_a ground_n yield_v little_a or_o no_o strength_n to_o that_o argument_n and_o so_o i_o desist_v from_o it_o his_o second_o argument_n begin_v in_o the_o end_n of_o that_o page_n and_o proceed_v in_o the_o next_o it_o be_v thus_o urge_v if_o the_o church_n can_v do_v the_o great_a than_o she_o may_v do_v the_o less_o the_o act_n appertain_v to_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n but_o the_o church_n can_v do_v the_o great_a namely_o give_v the_o essential_o to_o a_o pastor_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la ergo_fw-la i_o put_v his_o word_n down_o verbatim_o but_o now_o he_o shall_v have_v name_v the_o less_o which_o must_v be_v or_o he_o speak_v nothing_o dispense_v this_o ordinance_n of_o ordination_n and_o then_o i_o will_v know_v what_o that_o be_v if_o not_o give_v the_o essential_o to_o this_o officer_n so_o here_o be_v idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la the_o conclusion_n prove_v by_o itself_o and_o therefore_o must_v be_v deny_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o before_o and_o this_o be_v all_o he_o put_v down_o for_o his_o second_o argument_n his_o three_o argument_n page_n 78._o be_v thus_o frame_v that_o which_o be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o power_n but_o of_o order_n the_o church_n can_v do_v he_o prove_v this_o proposition_n for_o say_v he_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v conceive_v and_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v beyond_o the_o power_n of_o the_o people_n be_v because_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o supreme_a jurisdiction_n but_o this_o be_v a_o act_n of_o order_n not_o of_o power_n suppose_v i_o shall_v deny_v his_o major_n have_v the_o people_n power_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v a_o act_n of_o order_n indeed_o i_o know_v no_o ecclesiastic_a power_n they_o have_v or_o any_o spiritual_a power_n of_o act_v any_o thing_n that_o concern_v more_o than_o their_o particular_a demeanour_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v obedience_n but_o then_o to_o his_o minor_n to_o dispense_v ordination_n be_v a_o act_n of_o power_n for_o although_o the_o thing_n dispense_v as_o i_o have_v show_v be_v call_v a_o order_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o power_n that_o give_v it_o as_o in_o a_o civil_a state_n the_o precedency_n of_o place_n be_v mere_o a_o order_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o power_n in_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n that_o give_v it_o now_o such_o be_v this_o although_o we_o shall_v conceive_v it_o mere_o a_o order_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v give_v by_o a_o act_n of_o power_n but_o this_o beside_o that_o notion_n of_o order_n have_v in_o itself_o great_a power_n which_o be_v convey_v by_o it_o of_o which_o i_o have_v treat_v somewhat_o in_o their_o distinct_a notion_n and_o this_o argument_n be_v absolute_o unvalid_a he_o have_v another_o argument_n which_o follow_v but_o it_o concern_v only_o the_o presbyterian_o yet_o from_o thence_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o asperse_v bishop_n thus_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a say_v he_o that_o it_o can_v first_o belong_v to_o a_o bishop_n which_o by_o humane_a invention_n and_o consent_n be_v prefer_v before_o a_o presbyter_n in_o dignity_n only_o if_o they_o will_v hold_v themselves_o either_o to_o the_o precedent_n he_o write_v but_o i_o think_v he_o mean_v precedent_n or_o pattern_n whence_o they_o raise_v their_o pedigree_n and_o it_o be_v from_o hierom_n ad_fw-la evagrium_fw-la vnum_fw-la ex_fw-la se_fw-la electum_fw-la in_o altiori_fw-la gradu_fw-la collocarunt_fw-la how_o many_o to_o speak_v modest_o weakness_n may_v be_v observe_v in_o this_o discourse_n first_o that_o it_o be_v impute_v and_o obtrude_v upon_o the_o defender_n of_o episcopacy_n that_o they_o shall_v consent_v that_o it_o be_v a_o humane_a invention_n than_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o against_o their_o discourse_n second_o that_o they_o find_v their_o opinion_n only_o upon_o this_o place_n of_o st._n hierome_n which_o be_v as_o flat_a against_o apparent_a reason_n as_o the_o other_o since_o this_o place_n be_v common_o object_v against_o they_o and_o although_o st._n hierome_n have_v speak_v enough_o otherwhere_o yet_o in_o this_o epistle_n be_v press_v somewhat_o with_o the_o pâ—ide_n of_o deacon_n who_o be_v lift_v up_o above_o presbyter_n by_o the_o sloth_n and_o vanity_n of_o many_o he_o somewhat_o passionate_o defend_v the_o cause_n of_o presbyter_n and_o here_o of_o all_o other_o place_n speak_v the_o least_o for_o bishop_n make_v the_o name_n be_v use_v reciprocal_o in_o scripture_n but_o than_o last_o he_o quote_v the_o place_n false_a and_o by_o the_o change_n of_o a_o letter_n make_v he_o speak_v what_o he_o mean_v not_o to_o who_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v in_o this_o as_o bishop_n andrews_n do_v to_o bellarmine_n in_o the_o like_a case_n verbum_fw-la caret_fw-la litera_fw-la cardinalis_fw-la fide_fw-la he_o say_v vnum_fw-la ex_fw-la se_fw-la electum_fw-la in_o altiori_fw-la gradu_fw-la collocâ—runt_fw-la when_o it_o be_v câ—llocatum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la nominaverunt_fw-la in_o which_o sense_n there_o be_v a_o mighty_a difference_n in_o the_o first_o as_o if_o they_o have_v place_v and_o give_v their_o bishop_n his_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v in_o the_o other_o only_o that_o they_o call_v he_o bishop_n who_o be_v set_v over_o the_o other_o presbyter_n so_o that_o it_o intimate_v that_o the_o name_n grow_v distinct_a not_o from_o the_o first_o instant_n of_o the_o office_n i_o be_o sure_a i_o have_v speak_v of_o this_o place_n before_o and_o let_v we_o consider_v it_o in_o its_o full_a and_o most_o averse_a sense_n that_o it_o can_v abide_v consider_v that_o just_a there_o in_o the_o heat_n and_o height_n of_o his_o disputation_n against_o deacon_n and_o upon_o that_o ground_n his_o extol_n of_o presbyter_n to_o which_o only_a order_n he_o be_v exalt_v he_o prove_v that_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n and_o the_o exaltation_n of_o they_o be_v apostolical_a and_o from_o the_o apostle_n derive_v to_o his_o age_n from_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n which_o be_v found_v by_o st._n mark_n where_o to_o his_o time_n from_o st._n mark_n be_v a_o succession_n of_o bishop_n above_o presbyter_n and_o it_o be_v a_o derogation_n from_o the_o reverence_n due_a to_o the_o apostle_n to_o call_v their_o institution_n mere_o humane_a invention_n in_o such_o thing_n which_o concern_v ecclesiastical_a government_n concern_v which_o they_o have_v that_o great_a commission_n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v most_o weak_a of_o all_o other_o since_o concern_v ordination_n st._n hierome_n in_o this_o very_a epistle_n immediate_o after_o these_o word_n say_v quid_fw-la facit_fw-la episcopus_fw-la excepta_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la faciat_fw-la presbyter_n thus_o in_o english_a what_o do_v a_o bishop_n except_o ordination_n which_o a_o presbyter_n can_v do_v here_o then_o a_o presbyter_n can_v ordain_v and_o yet_o to_o show_v the_o full_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n understand_v that_o a_o presbyter_n may_v do_v any_o thing_n i_o upon_o a_o sudden_a can_v except_v nothing_o not_o it_o may_v be_v he_o when_o he_o write_v that_o sentence_n i_o say_v he_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o a_o bishop_n do_v except_o ordain_v but_o the_o affair_n of_o rule_v other_o elder_n or_o judge_v they_o he_o can_v do_v by_o a_o original_n or_o to_o use_v hooker_n language_n by_o a_o authority_n first_o â—eated_v in_o he_o or_o give_v to_o he_o but_o by_o a_o delegated_a but_o no_o delegation_n can_v serve_v the_o turn_n in_o ordination_n because_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n by_o christ_n in_o those_o word_n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o to_o give_v authority_n to_o ordain_v and_o they_o and_o they_o only_a who_o be_v so_o authorize_v by_o the_o apostle_n can_v do_v it_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o place_n out_o of_o st._n hierome_n expound_v his_o argument_n deduce_v from_o thence_o fall_v of_o its_o self_n if_o presbyter_n elect_v and_o give_v first_o be_v to_o a_o bishop_n than_o be_v they_o before_o he_o and_o can_v not_o receive_v ordination_n
his_o major_n now_o let_v we_o examine_v his_o minor_n in_o nostrâ_fw-la tamen_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la reformata_fw-la scotanica_fw-la id_fw-la haberi_fw-la nondum_fw-la potuit_fw-la propter_fw-la ecclesiasticam_fw-la paâ—pertatem_fw-la bonis_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la laicorum_fw-la hominum_fw-la sacrilegio_fw-la dirâ—ptis_fw-la the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n run_v thus_o although_o deacon_n be_v a_o divine_a ordinance_n yet_o the_o scot_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o poverty_n be_v not_o able_a to_o maintain_v such_o a_o officer_n and_o there_o be_v the_o like_a reason_n for_o bishop_n in_o such_o place_n where_o the_o supreme_a authority_n will_v not_o allow_v they_o so_o that_o necessity_n may_v excuse_v man_n even_o where_o the_o divine_a law_n require_v any_o thing_n i_o must_v confess_v that_o invincible_a necessity_n excuse_v many_o act_n but_o it_o will_v lie_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o these_o church_n who_o live_v without_o bishop_n to_o answer_v at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o almighty_a god_n and_o make_v it_o good_a before_o he_o that_o their_o omission_n be_v such_o but_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n be_v exceed_v great_a i_o do_v not_o find_v any_o one_o place_n so_o much_o as_o direct_v that_o deacon_n shall_v be_v in_o every_o particular_a church_n in_o many_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o they_o where_o a_o small_a congregation_n of_o twenty_o or_o a_o hundred_o may_v well_o be_v osâ—iciated_v in_o the_o mean_a duty_n by_o a_o presbyter_n only_o but_o in_o cathedral_n church_n where_o be_v many_o little_a office_n for_o which_o perhaps_o we_o can_v find_v presbyter_n so_o fit_a or_o that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o we_o shall_v take_v they_o from_o their_o great_a employment_n to_o bestow_v their_o time_n upon_o those_o lesser_a duty_n in_o such_o case_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n for_o those_o lesser_a office_n to_o be_v use_v but_o if_o they_o shall_v think_v their_o deacon_n to_o be_v ordain_v for_o that_o employment_n mention_v in_o the_o six_o of_o the_o act_n to_o minister_v to_o the_o poor_a i_o may_v say_v that_o such_o a_o employment_n can_v hardly_o complain_v of_o necessity_n by_o sacrilege_n since_o that_o out_o of_o the_o collection_n for_o the_o poor_a he_o may_v be_v allow_v a_o stipend_n competent_a for_o such_o a_o office_n but_o then_o to_o consider_v that_o which_o he_o will_v have_v to_o parallel_v a_o bishop_n where_o be_v any_o such_o a_o small_a congregation_n as_o i_o have_v before_o specify_v all_o thing_n may_v well_o be_v regulate_v by_o a_o presbyter_n and_o he_o alone_o supply_v all_o the_o duty_n belong_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n but_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v many_o such_o congregation_n or_o that_o presbyter_n who_o do_v govern_v there_o die_v in_o that_o government_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o or_o they_o to_o seek_v out_o some_o bishop_n to_o authorise_v he_o or_o they_o for_o this_o duty_n the_o upshot_n of_o all_o this_o be_v that_o deacon_n be_v not_o institute_v as_o necessary_a for_o all_o lesser_a congregation_n that_o bishop_n be_v authorize_v to_o give_v order_n to_o dispose_v of_o such_o affair_n as_o be_v useful_a or_o necessary_a to_o the_o government_n of_o little_a or_o great_a congregation_n but_o especial_o in_o the_o latter_a where_o be_v usual_o more_o and_o more_o dangerous_a exorbitancy_n that_o which_o follow_v in_o that_o page_n be_v only_o a_o discourse_n but_o no_o proof_n and_o so_o i_o pass_v to_o 161._o page_n where_o he_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o presbytery_n as_o he_o call_v it_o or_o company_n of_o presbyter_n gather_v together_o may_v give_v order_n thus_o chap_n 8._o a_o argument_n draw_v from_o scripture_n answer_v apostolus_n paulus_n manuum_fw-la impositionem_fw-la per_fw-la quam_fw-la ordinatus_fw-la est_fw-la timotheus_n modo_fw-la vocat_fw-la impositionem_fw-la manuum_fw-la sâ—arum_fw-la 2._o tim._n 1._o 6._o modo_fw-la impositionem_fw-la manuum_fw-la presbiterii_fw-la 1._o tim._n 4._o 14._o idest_fw-la concessus_fw-la presbiterorum_fw-la sic_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o novo_fw-la testamento_fw-la passim_fw-la et_fw-la apud_fw-la antiquissimos_fw-la scriptores_fw-la ecclesiasticos_fw-la the_o effect_n of_o which_o be_v that_o st._n paul_n in_o those_o two_o place_n term_n the_o give_v order_n to_o timothy_n in_o one_o place_n the_o lay_n on_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o in_o another_o the_o lay_v on_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n which_o say_v he_o be_v the_o company_n or_o college_n of_o presbyter_n as_o that_o word_n be_v often_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o among_o the_o most_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n i_o have_v expound_v these_o two_o place_n already_o and_o though_o he_o say_v presbytery_n be_v often_o use_v for_o a_o college_n or_o concessus_n of_o presbyter_n i_o have_v show_v it_o be_v no_o where_o so_o use_v in_o scripture_n and_o for_o the_o most_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n i_o will_v have_v be_v glad_a to_o have_v read_v where_o i_o shall_v seek_v they_o for_o remember_v they_o i_o do_v not_o i_o will_v trouble_v the_o reader_n no_o further_o with_o this_o argument_n it_o will_v be_v but_o a_o repetition_n chap._n 9_o a_o argument_n draw_v from_o saint_n hierome_n answer_v he_o come_v next_o to_o the_o former_o examine_v place_n of_o st._n hierome_n and_o evagrinus_fw-la but_o he_o put_v it_o down_o more_o true_o than_o thomas_n hooker_n do_v and_o after_o add_v one_o phrase_n which_o the_o new-england-man_n leave_v out_o which_o be_v sicut_fw-la exercitus_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la faciaet_fw-la quibus_fw-la verbis_fw-la non_fw-la abscurè_fw-la indicat_fw-la presbiteros_n alexandrinos_n initio_fw-la ordinasse_n sibi_fw-la episcopum_fw-la by_o which_o word_n as_o a_o army_n make_v a_o emperor_n he_o do_v not_o obscure_o intimate_v that_o they_o do_v ordain_v their_o bishop_n thus_o forbes_n if_o instead_o of_o ordain_v he_o have_v say_v elect_a i_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v offend_v but_o to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o power_n to_o ordain_v be_v too_o much_o unless_o they_o have_v the_o army_n to_o maintain_v their_o act_n by_o force_n as_o they_o do_v the_o soldier_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n proclaim_v and_o cry_v up_o common_o their_o general_n to_o be_v the_o emperor_n and_o make_v it_o good_a with_o their_o sword_n but_o will_v doctor_n forbes_n or_o hierom_n think_v that_o they_o do_v ordain_v or_o make_v he_o emperor_n or_o rather_o according_a to_o their_o power_n elect_v it_o be_v often_o see_v even_o in_o the_o age_n about_o st._n hierom_n that_o two_o or_o three_o army_n in_o their_o several_a place_n choose_v so_o many_o emperor_n and_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a that_o the_o presbyter_n in_o alexandria_n may_v have_v the_o election_n of_o their_o bishop_n as_o in_o most_o place_n but_o the_o consecration_n of_o he_o be_v by_o other_o and_o mark_v this_o place_n of_o st._n hierom_n the_o phrase_n he_o use_v be_v presbiteri_n not_o presbiterium_fw-la which_o he_o call_v the_o ancient_a language_n howsoever_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o these_o word_n which_o can_v instance_n a_o consecration_n from_o presbyter_n no_o not_o in_o the_o simile_n of_o a_o army_n unless_o a_o rebellious_a election_n may_v pass_v for_o a_o consecration_n i_o think_v i_o need_v not_o speak_v no_o more_o to_o that_o at_o this_o time_n but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o further_a need_n i_o foresee_v that_o the_o answer_v other_o argument_n will_v further_o illustrate_v this_o business_n chap._n x._o a_o answer_n to_o the_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o consecration_n of_o pelagius_n the_o first_o pope_n of_o that_o name_n in_o which_o be_v discuss_v the_o story_n of_o his_o consecration_n as_o likewise_o that_o no_o argument_n can_v be_v draw_v from_o that_o act_n that_o pope_n consecration_n and_o election_n have_v be_v erroneous_a he_o proceed_v page_n 162._o pellagium_fw-la huius_fw-la nominis_fw-la primum_fw-la romanum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la ordinarunt_fw-la duo_fw-la episcopi_fw-la &_o unus_fw-la presbyter_n ostiensis_n nomine_fw-la andreas_n qui_fw-la tanquam_fw-la episcopus_fw-la munus_fw-la illud_fw-la ordinationis_fw-la obivit_fw-la dum_fw-la non_fw-la invenientur_fw-la tres_fw-la episcopi_fw-la qui_fw-la secundum_fw-la canon_n pelagium_fw-la ordinarent_fw-la the_o sum_n be_v that_o this_o pope_n when_o there_o can_v not_o be_v three_o bishopâ—_n get_v which_o according_a to_o canon_n shall_v join_v together_o in_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o bishop_n there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v find_v they_o take_v in_o a_o presbyter_n to_o officiate_v with_o they_o and_o therefore_o he_o think_v presbyter_n may_v ordain_v for_o answer_v let_v no_o man_n think_v that_o i_o will_v undertake_v to_o defend_v the_o consecration_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v a_o task_n too_o hard_o for_o i_o to_o manage_v or_o i_o think_v any_o other_o and_o material_o no_o doubt_n but_o this_o be_v irregular_a yet_o it_o may_v be_v excuse_v and_o perhaps_o justify_v by_o what_o i_o shall_v say_v take_v therefore_o the_o story_n of_o these_o time_n sect_n i._o where_o be_v the_o story_n of_o
the_o matter_n of_o fact_n in_o his_o consecration_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o succeed_v st._n peter_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o clergy_n the_o noble_n and_o people_n who_o be_v christian_n and_o dare_v assemble_v together_o for_o such_o purpose_n and_o indeed_o be_v man_n of_o such_o excellency_n that_o they_o accept_v that_o bishopric_n with_o a_o design_n to_o be_v martyr_n which_o they_o be_v many_z one_o after_o another_o afterward_o when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o bless_v the_o church_n with_o christian_a emperor_n they_o prove_v nursing-fathers_n too_o their_o bishop_n and_o under_o they_o the_o bishop_n grow_v great_a which_o be_v discern_v the_o emperor_n consider_v what_o a_o great_a stroke_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v in_o the_o management_n of_o all_o affair_n of_o the_o empire_n they_o put_v in_o for_o a_o interest_n in_o their_o election_n and_o there_o be_v no_o pope_n elect_v but_o by_o their_o approbation_n until_o the_o emperor_n grant_v his_o congee_n de_fw-fr liere_fw-la as_o i_o may_v term_v it_o now_o at_o this_o time_n italy_n be_v full_a of_o soldier_n narses_n that_o gallant_a general_n of_o justinian_o lay_v then_o about_o rome_n who_o favourite_n pelagius_n be_v and_o doctor_n forbes_n must_v forgive_v i_o if_o i_o think_v he_o be_v somewhat_o mistake_v in_o the_o story_n when_o in_o the_o next_o page_n he_o write_v that_o pelagius_n be_v but_o a_o deacon_n when_o binius_fw-la call_v he_o archdeacon_n and_o again_o where_o he_o say_v there_o that_o he_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n when_o it_o be_v record_v by_o platina_n that_o after_o the_o election_n he_o send_v to_o justinian_n at_o constantinople_n to_o excuse_v the_o consecration_n without_o his_o approbation_n which_o can_v not_o be_v have_v in_o those_o busles_a but_o narses_n be_v as_o good_a as_o justinian_n and_o 〈◊〉_d doubt_v but_o by_o he_o the_o will_n of_o justinian_n may_v be_v intimate_v well_o rebus_fw-la sic_fw-la stantibus_fw-la pelagius_n must_v be_v the_o man_n he_o lay_v under_o the_o scandal_n of_o be_v accessary_a to_o his_o predecessor_n death_n upon_o this_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o bishop_n refuse_v to_o be_v present_a at_o his_o consecration_n only_o two_o and_o these_o take_v a_o presbyter_n to_o they_o and_o ordain_v pelagius_n in_o that_o act_n rather_o comply_v with_o the_o canon_n so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v than_o violate_v it_o in_o contempt_n it_o be_v a_o sure_a rule_n silent_n leges_fw-la inter_fw-la arma_fw-la so_o they_o be_v not_o god_n law_n now_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v the_o terror_n of_o that_o army_n upon_o they_o for_o the_o story_n relate_v both_o by_o platina_n and_o by_o binius_fw-la and_o other_o affirm_v that_o a_o multitude_n of_o the_o noble_n as_o well_o as_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n flee_v because_o their_o conscience_n will_v not_o allow_v they_o to_o be_v assistant_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o army_n will_v not_o permit_v they_o to_o oppose_v that_o this_o ordination_n be_v not_o question_v be_v because_o the_o pope_n purge_v himself_o of_o that_o scandal_n afterward_o and_o so_o that_o which_o make_v they_o desert_n he_o at_o his_o consecration_n be_v remove_v make_v they_o wink_v at_o small_a fault_n when_o he_o be_v pope_n thus_o the_o story_n be_v clear_v for_o matter_n of_o fact_n i_o will_v examine_v this_o argument_n logical_o it_o must_v run_v thus_o sect_n ii_o the_o argument_n discuss_v and_o his_o major_n disprove_v his_o argument_n term_v must_v be_v thus_o that_o which_o be_v act_v in_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o pope_n that_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o do_v but_o a_o presbyter_n do_v consecrate_v pope_n pelagius_n therefore_o he_o may_v consecrate_v a_o bishop_n or_o a_o presbyter_n with_o we_o for_o the_o major_a it_o must_v run_v so_o for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o difference_n of_o pope_n pelagius_n from_o other_o pope_n of_o rome_n i_o deny_v the_o major_n then_o and_o i_o will_v disprove_v it_o by_o the_o predecessor_n of_o pelagius_n vigillius_fw-la his_o consecration_n can_v be_v lawful_a for_o he_o be_v intrude_v into_o the_o papacy_n by_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n and_o belisarius_n his_o other_o general_n his_o predecessor_n silverius_n be_v by_o violence_n force_v from_o rome_n cast_v into_o banishment_n and_o so_o die_v in_o misery_n starve_v as_o baronius_n this_o vigillius_fw-la be_v put_v into_o his_o chair_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o silverius_n be_v of_o a_o mighty_a invincible_a courage_n get_v a_o few_o bishop_n together_o and_o excommunicate_v vigillius_fw-la from_o which_o he_o never_o release_v vigillius_fw-la silverius_n die_v vigillius_fw-la then_o renounce_v his_o former_a election_n and_o by_o the_o interest_n of_o bellisarius_fw-la vigillius_fw-la be_v again_o elect_v be_v a_o excommunicate_v person_n and_o abominate_v for_o that_o and_o many_o other_o crime_n as_o even_o baronius_n confess_v who_o be_v his_o friend_n in_o his_o story_n as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v now_o then_o doctor_n forbes_n his_o major_n fail_v the_o instance_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n must_v not_o be_v precedent_n nor_o be_v they_o argument_n for_o we_o to_o build_v upon_o i_o but_o he_o will_v and_o do_v say_v this_o if_o so_o pelagius_n will_v have_v be_v punish_v by_o his_o successor_n if_o it_o have_v beeen_n nought_o i_o answer_v that_o do_v not_o follow_v there_o be_v not_o that_o law_n of_o god_n or_o man_n which_o have_v not_o be_v violate_v unquestioned_a i_o remember_v binius_fw-la write_v of_o it_o that_o it_o have_v never_o be_v so_o before_o baronius_n only_o tell_v the_o story_n but_o pass_v not_o his_o judgement_n upon_o it_o they_o mention_v the_o scandal_n he_o lie_v under_o it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v accessary_a to_o vigillius_fw-la his_o death_n they_o mention_v his_o purgation_n which_o he_o make_v as_o do_v platina_n and_o in_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o who_o be_v scandalize_v at_o his_o imagine_a offence_n be_v satisfy_v with_o his_o purgation_n and_o so_o we_o see_v that_o block_n of_o offence_n be_v remove_v which_o make_v he_o unfit_a to_o be_v choose_v and_o consecrate_a pope_n they_o never_o question_v his_o consecration_n its_o self_n but_o this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o satisfaction_n to_o his_o major_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o his_o minor_n and_o here_o we_o must_v examine_v whether_o this_o presbyter_n do_v consecrate_v the_o pope_n or_o no_o and_o first_o we_o will_v undertake_v that_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v essential_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o bishop_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v consecrate_a by_o three_o bishop_n chap._n xi_o sect_n i._o that_o question_v enter_v upon_o whether_o three_o bishop_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o bishop_n gabriel_n vasques_n a_o very_a learn_fw-mi jesuit_n and_o one_o that_o doctor_n forbes_n acknowledge_v much_o to_o countenance_v his_o opinion_n in_o his_o 243._o disp_n upon_o the_o three_o of_o thomas_n cap._n 6._o page_n 706._o just_o complain_v that_o pauci_fw-la ex_fw-la nostra_fw-la schola_fw-la few_o of_o our_o schoolman_n have_v handle_v this_o question_n exact_o or_o deliver_v it_o define_v in_o their_o write_n i_o shall_v undertake_v he_o and_o endeavour_v now_o to_o show_v a_o more_o clear_a truth_n than_o i_o have_v observe_v deliver_v by_o other_o for_o indeed_o because_o some_o canon_n of_o counsel_n seem_v to_o make_v for_o it_o and_o they_o have_v be_v swallow_v without_o chew_v and_o have_v not_o be_v ex_fw-la mine_v it_o have_v pass_v undoubted_o by_o a_o general_a practice_n in_o all_o quiet_o settle_a church_n but_o i_o much_o mistrust_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o absolute_a necessity_n in_o persecute_a and_o unsettle_a church_n after_o vasques_n have_v produce_v argument_n against_o this_o necessity_n he_o put_v his_o own_o determination_n full_o mihi_fw-la tamen_fw-la probabilior_fw-la visa_fw-la est_fw-la sententia_fw-la that_o opinion_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v more_o probable_a of_o they_o who_o say_v first_o that_o to_o the_o right_a ordination_n of_o a_o bishop_n three_o bishop_n at_o the_o least_o be_v necessary_a by_o divine_a law_n as_o the_o ordinary_a minister_n but_o by_o commission_n he_o mean_v from_o the_o pope_n two_o may_v do_v it_o or_o one_o thus_o far_o he_o i_o will_v take_v it_o peicemeale_o and_o first_o i_o say_v this_o canon_n that_o three_o bishop_n shall_v consecrate_v a_o bishop_n have_v no_o colour_n to_o challenge_v a_o divine_a right_n for_o that_o can_v have_v a_o lawful_a claim_n to_o a_o divine_a right_n must_v either_o draw_v it_o from_o god_n himself_o prescribe_v it_o or_o else_o from_o such_o man_n who_o be_v immediate_o authorize_v by_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n for_o if_o we_o will_v go_v further_o we_o must_v make_v all_o humane_a law_n divine_a for_o if_o the_o next_o to_o the_o apostle_n shall_v have_v their_o dictator_n
to_o act_v since_o after_o his_o departure_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o for_o we_o to_o think_v that_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v deliver_v by_o they_o be_v divine_a for_o although_o canon_n of_o counsel_n general_a or_o particular_a be_v excellent_a guide_n for_o the_o establish_n peace_n and_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n and_o so_o may_v require_v obedience_n from_o their_o subject_n yet_o because_o they_o be_v but_o man_n without_o a_o annex_v infallibility_n without_o doubt_n they_o may_v vary_v in_o their_o practice_n and_o discipline_n and_o their_o dictate_v being_n introduce_v upon_o occasion_n may_v be_v alter_v and_o therefore_o can_v add_v essential_o to_o any_o thing_n for_o the_o essence_n of_o thing_n be_v always_o certain_a and_o necessary_a this_o be_v my_o major_n now_o to_o search_v what_o be_v apostolical_a in_o this_o business_n we_o must_v examine_v the_o scripture_n where_o first_o we_o find_v our_o saviour_n authorise_v his_o apostle_n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o to_o give_v power_n to_o other_o we_o find_v he_o use_v no_o ceremony_n but_o breathe_v upon_o they_o give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o true_o that_o breathe_v be_v most_o significative_a of_o that_o blessing_n he_o bestow_v upon_o they_o but_o from_o thence_o we_o find_v not_o the_o apostle_n use_v that_o ceremony_n for_o they_o be_v enable_v with_o this_o plenarty_n of_o power_n to_o give_v other_o that_o blessing_n they_o only_o give_v it_o and_o for_o a_o sign_n that_o they_o do_v establish_v it_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o they_o so_o that_o as_o we_o conceive_v these_o two_o place_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 6._o by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o my_o hand_n or_o the_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o with_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n to_o be_v ordination_n so_o likewise_o we_o shall_v find_v this_o ceremony_n take_v for_o the_o whole_a 〈◊〉_d or_o ordination_n tim._n 5._o 22._o lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n now_o then_o without_o doubt_n if_o any_o outward_a act_n must_v be_v essential_a to_o this_o heavenly_a work_n this_o only_o be_v apostolical_a must_v be_v esteem_v most_o essential_a and_o there_o i_o think_v it_o most_o proper_a for_o man_n to_o conceive_v that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a ceremony_n essential_o necessary_a if_o any_o be_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o duty_n for_o the_o power_n original_o be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n naked_o and_o absolute_o without_o any_o qualification_n or_o mode_n in_o what_o manner_n they_o shall_v use_v it_o to_o other_o we_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o manner_n at_o their_o act_n it_o for_o our_o best_a rule_n and_o guidance_n which_o be_v only_o in_o scripture_n deliver_v to_o be_v imposition_n of_o hand_n thus_o much_o for_o that_o which_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n call_v the_o material_a part_n in_o the_o essence_n of_o consecration_n and_o we_o may_v true_o term_v the_o outward_a sign_n let_v we_o now_o examine_v that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o form_n and_o we_o may_v term_v the_o word_n which_o express_v it_o the_o word_n which_o our_o saviour_n use_v john_n 20._o 22._o be_v receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n these_o word_n express_o be_v use_v in_o the_o roman_a consecration_n and_o ordination_n but_o in_o the_o grecian_a the_o word_n be_v vary_v but_o the_o sense_n reserve_v not_o give_v this_o blessing_n in_o the_o imperative-mood_n which_o be_v much_o stand_v upon_o by_o many_o schoolman_n and_o casuist_n but_o in_o a_o more_o humble_a stile_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n create_v or_o promote_v thou_o to_o this_o dignity_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o priest_n or_o deacon_n where_o we_o find_v the_o truth_n more_o large_o expound_v though_o material_o the_o same_o for_o certain_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v that_o which_o empower_n man_n with_o these_o authority_n be_v give_v and_o man_n be_v only_o instrumental_a but_o that_o they_o be_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v add_v how_o this_o be_v give_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o bishop_n which_o denote_v they_o instrumental_a for_o the_o african_a church_n you_o may_v discern_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o carthage_n before_o cite_v that_o the_o consecration_n be_v express_v in_o a_o language_n of_o such_o extent_n as_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o they_o both_o which_o be_v uno_fw-la fundente_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la one_o of_o they_o pour_v out_o the_o benediction_n or_o blessing_n but_o imply_v strong_o the_o sense_n such_o as_o be_v proper_a for_o this_o work_n to_o confirm_v which_o all_o the_o present_a bishop_n lay_v on_o their_o hand_n and_o this_o universal_o so_o consent_v unto_o as_o agree_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o although_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o disputation_n i_o find_v man_n sometime_o over_o peremptory_o assert_v their_o own_o opinion_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o either_o church_n do_v refuse_v such_o as_o be_v consecrate_a in_o either_o although_o in_o way_n and_o mode_n differ_v from_o their_o own_o so_o that_o i_o may_v just_o say_v that_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n concenter_v in_o this_o conclusion_n that_o when_o word_n import_v the_o blessing_n be_v deliver_v by_o a_o consecrate_v bishop_n and_o those_o word_n be_v seal_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n than_o these_o holy_a order_n be_v effectual_o give_v i_o shall_v then_o need_v to_o do_v little_o more_o in_o this_o point_n than_o to_o answer_v such_o objection_n which_o be_v common_o make_v against_o it_o or_o i_o can_v apprehend_v proper_a to_o be_v oppose_v to_o it_o sect_n ii_o the_o first_o objection_n against_o the_o truth_n answer_v the_o first_o be_v common_a in_o the_o school_n make_v against_o the_o pontifical_a in_o this_o point_n because_o that_o in_o all_o that_o part_n of_o the_o pontifical_a it_o be_v say_v only_o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o language_n be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o ordination_n of_o priest_n as_o likewise_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n so_o that_o by_o this_o no_o man_n can_v know_v what_o order_n be_v give_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o design_n which_o they_o be_v about_o will_v show_v it_o whether_o to_o one_o or_o to_o the_o other_o order_n and_o again_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o bishop_n divers_z bishop_n impose_v hand_n in_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o priest_n one_o bishop_n only_o with_o some_o presbyter_n in_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o deacon_n the_o bishop_n alone_o but_o in_o our_o church_n that_o scruple_n be_v clear_o take_v away_o by_o a_o great_a prudence_n where_o at_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o priest_n the_o consecrate_v word_n be_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o office_n and_o work_n of_o a_o priest_n and_o at_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o bishop_n the_o word_n be_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o office_n and_o work_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n where_o we_o see_v that_o universal_a cause_n of_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n i_o mean_v the_o holy_a ghost_n apply_v to_o that_o particular_a duty_n in_o which_o at_o that_o time_n he_o work_v and_o therefore_o the_o consecration_n be_v free_a from_o that_o exception_n sect_n iii_o another_o objection_n draw_v from_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n answer_v another_o ojection_n may_v be_v that_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n before_o cite_v mention_n the_o lay_n on_o the_o book_n by_o two_o bishop_n upon_o the_o head_n and_o shoulder_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v consecrate_a and_o therefore_o that_o be_v necessary_a i_o answer_v that_o i_o much_o reverence_v that_o council_n in_o which_o be_v st._n augustine_n and_o divers_a other_o bishops_n famous_a for_o learning_n and_o piety_n in_o their_o generation_n but_o yet_o as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o this_o be_v never_o practise_v any_o remarkable_a time_n as_o sundry_a doctor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n observe_v and_o again_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v essential_a because_o not_o apostolical_a and_o that_o because_o the_o holy_a bible_n and_o that_o high_a part_n of_o it_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o write_v when_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v ordain_v it_o be_v therefore_o worth_a our_o mark_v that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n concern_v doctrine_n and_o discipline_n or_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n they_o show_v in_o what_o sense_n they_o understand_v such_o and_o such_o a_o conclusion_n but_o in_o the_o other_o they_o set_v down_o what_o be_v to_o be_v practise_v to_o preserve_v order_n and_o decency_n in_o those_o church_n where_o they_o have_v to_o do_v and_o indeed_o there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o require_v of_o obedience_n than_o in_o quiet_a and_o settle_a time_n in_o which_o
not_o ordain_v in_o alexandria_n 272._o the_o begin_v r_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v much_o differ_v in_o its_o rite_n of_o consecration_n from_o all_o other_o church_n and_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n 266._o to_o 268._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v various_a practice_n in_o those_o rite_n ibid._n reproach_n not_o to_o be_v use_v in_o stead_n of_o argument_n 278._o s._n 4._o s_o sacerdotal_a administration_n not_o to_o be_v enjoy_v without_o bishop_n 235_o scotland_n never_o without_o bishop_n either_o in_o it_o or_o near_o it_o 235_o 236._o to_o 238._o scotland_n not_o govern_v by_o presbyter_n in_o the_o time_n of_o johannes_n major_n ibid._n variation_n from_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o we_o be_v member_n be_v schism_n 257_o suffragan-bishop_n by_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n may_v ordain_v priest_n or_o deacon_n 279._o prove_v by_o example_n 286_o five_o variation_n from_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o which_o we_o be_v member_n be_v schism_n 257._o vasques_n assertion_n that_o three_o bishop_n be_v require_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la to_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o bishop_n disprove_v 246_o 247._o the_o second_o part_n of_o vasquesâ—s_n argument_n examine_v viz._n that_o the_o pope_n may_v dispense_v with_o the_o triplicity_n of_o bishop_n 252_o 253_o etc._n etc._n vasques_n plea_n for_o the_o lay_v the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o bishop_n neck_n to_o be_v necessary_a for_o his_o conseration_n examine_v 201._o these_o quotation_n out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v direct_v to_o by_o the_o several_a page_n of_o this_o book_n st._n matthew_n ch._n v._o p._n 3_o 2._o  _fw-fr 10_o 13._o  _fw-fr 12_o 7._o 15._o  _fw-fr 153._o 8_o 13._o  _fw-fr 198._o 1â—0â—_o 1.5.6_o  _fw-fr 9_o  _fw-fr 7._o  _fw-fr 10._o 16._o 19_o  _fw-fr 28._o 18._o 15._o  _fw-fr 165._o 17._o  _fw-fr â—9_n 176._o 19_o  _fw-fr 28._o 27._o  _fw-fr 17._o 19_o 13._o  _fw-fr 196._o 26._o 17._o 19_o 26._o  _fw-fr 18._o 27._o 46._o  _fw-fr 179._o 28._o 18._o 19_o 2_o 22._o 25._o  _fw-fr 28._o 141._o  _fw-fr 20._o  _fw-fr 24._o 28._o st._n mark_v ch._n v._o p._n 2._o 3._o 11_o 198._o 3_o 13._o 7._o 9_o 9_o 23._o 198._o 10._o 15._o 196._o 14._o 13._o 16._o 22._o 18._o 16._o 14._o 15._o 22._o st._n luke_n ch._n  _fw-fr v._n p._n 6._o  _fw-fr 13._o 7._o 7._o  _fw-fr 30._o 168._o 9_o 1._o  _fw-fr 9_o 2._o  _fw-fr 10._o 10._o  _fw-fr 1_o 11._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 40._o 1._o 18._o  _fw-fr 15._o 196._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 8.10.20_o 19_o 22_o  _fw-fr 14._o 11._o 18._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 32._o 94._o 24._o  _fw-fr 25._o 15._o st._n john_n 3_o 3._o 5._o 6._o  _fw-fr 12._o 17._o 26._o 22._o  _fw-fr 12._o 26._o  _fw-fr 16._o 27._o  _fw-fr 4_o 4._o  _fw-fr 2._o 12._o 6._o  _fw-fr 48._o 17._o 10._o  _fw-fr 1_o 4._o 13._o  _fw-fr 16._o 8._o 16._o  _fw-fr 22._o 200._o 20._o 21._o 22._o  _fw-fr 22._o 28._o 31._o 111._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 23._o 106._o 21._o  _fw-fr 15._o 16._o 17._o 28_o acts._n ch._n  _fw-fr v._n p._n 1_o 8._o  _fw-fr 30._o 13._o 20._o 25._o  _fw-fr 31._o 17._o 25._o  _fw-fr 2._o 20._o  _fw-fr 102._o 22._o  _fw-fr 7._o 23._o  _fw-fr 32._o 2._o  _fw-fr 4._o 30._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 3_o 72._o 4_o 34._o  _fw-fr 36._o 36._o  _fw-fr 32._o 5._o  _fw-fr 13._o 168._o 6_o 1._o  _fw-fr 32._o 2._o  _fw-fr 42._o 3._o  _fw-fr 57_o 155._o 5._o  _fw-fr 37._o 127._o 133._o 17_o  _fw-fr 139._o 7._o  _fw-fr 51._o 40._o 8._o  _fw-fr 5._o 40._o 9_o  _fw-fr 18._o 31._o 10._o  _fw-fr 28._o 9_o 13._o  _fw-fr 2._o 3._o 123._o 139._o 14_o 14._o  _fw-fr 23._o 21._o  _fw-fr 156._o 23._o  _fw-fr 134._o 19_o 2._o 4._o  _fw-fr 13._o 13._o  _fw-fr 4._o 20_o 77._o 18._o  _fw-fr 118._o 28._o  _fw-fr 101._o 118._o 142._o 21._o  _fw-fr 8._o 41._o 100_o 22._o  _fw-fr â—_o 107._o roman_n 6._o  _fw-fr 3._o 4._o 5._o 15._o 7._o  _fw-fr 24._o 194._o 8_o 1_o  _fw-fr 190._o 17._o  _fw-fr 191._o 10._o  _fw-fr 4._o 72._o 11._o  _fw-fr 17._o 178._o 12_o 4._o  _fw-fr 62._o 5._o 7._o  _fw-fr 61._o 8._o  _fw-fr 46._o 47._o 61._o 92._o 16._o  _fw-fr 7._o 32._o 1_o corinthian_n 1._o  _fw-fr 14._o 85_o 4_o 1._o 2._o  _fw-fr 3_o 6._o  _fw-fr 33._o 9_o  _fw-fr 32._o 5_o 2._o 6._o 13._o  _fw-fr 176._o 5._o  _fw-fr 177._o 180._o 12._o  _fw-fr 186._o 9_o  _fw-fr 16._o 79_o 10._o  _fw-fr 4._o 28_o 11._o  _fw-fr 25._o 19_o 12_o 4._o 9_o 10._o  _fw-fr 50_o 27._o 28._o  _fw-fr 163._o 28._o  _fw-fr 69._o 105._o 29._o 30._o  _fw-fr 64._o 14._o  _fw-fr 3_o 50._o 15._o  _fw-fr 10._o 85._o 2_o corinthian_n 3._o  _fw-fr 7._o 8._o 1_o 11_o 5._o  _fw-fr 24._o 23._o  _fw-fr 2._o galatian_n 1_o 1._o  _fw-fr 31._o 34._o 9_o  _fw-fr 34._o 19_o  _fw-fr 33_o 3._o  _fw-fr 26._o 27._o 173._o 196._o ephesian_n 2._o  _fw-fr 20._o 28._o 4_o 1._o  _fw-fr 92._o 11._o  _fw-fr 100_o 12._o 13._o  _fw-fr 105._o 13._o 16._o  _fw-fr 163._o philippian_n 2._o 25._o 32._o 33._o 3._o 2._o 153._o 1_o timothy_n 1_o  _fw-fr 19_o 20._o 181._o 3_o 1._o  _fw-fr 33._o 5._o  _fw-fr 80._o 8._o  _fw-fr 44._o 56._o 58._o 59_o 15._o  _fw-fr 163._o 4_o 13._o 15._o 18._o  _fw-fr 76._o 14._o  _fw-fr 107._o 136._o 5._o  _fw-fr 17._o 64._o 65._o 103._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 19_o 65._o 115._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 22._o 114._o 138._o 2_o timothy_n 1._o 6._o 108._o 138._o 4._o 5._o 100_o 116._o titus_n 1_o 4._o  _fw-fr 134._o 5._o 7._o  _fw-fr 96._o 99_o 113._o 9_o  _fw-fr 80._o 3._o  _fw-fr 10._o 11._o 181_o hebrew_n 5._o 4._o 3._o 9_o 16._o 15._o 11._o 6._o 72._o 196._o 12._o 22._o 23._o 162._o 1_o st._n john_n 1._o  _fw-fr 8._o 10._o 193._o 2_o 1._o 2._o 6._o  _fw-fr 193._o 19_o  _fw-fr 182._o 3._o  _fw-fr 9_o 193._o revelation_n 1._o  _fw-fr 20._o 117._o 2_o 2._o 4._o 10._o 24._o  _fw-fr 121._o 13._o  _fw-fr 119._o 16_o  _fw-fr 22._o 200._o 20_o 21._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 22._o 28._o 31._o 111._o 21._o  _fw-fr 15_o 16_o â—7_n 28._o chap._n  _fw-fr acts._n p._n 1._o  _fw-fr 17._o 25._o 2._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 20._o 102._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 22._o 7._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 23._o 32._o 6_o 1._o  _fw-fr 2._o 17._o  _fw-fr 139._o 9_o 18._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 31_o 10._o 28._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 9_o 13._o 2._o 3._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 123._o 139._o 14_o 14._o  _fw-fr 32._o 23._o  _fw-fr 134._o 19_o 2._o 4._o  _fw-fr 13._o 13._o  _fw-fr 4._o 20_o 28._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 101._o 118._o 142._o 21._o 8._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 100_o 22._o 5._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 107._o roman_n chap._n 7._o 24._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 194._o 8_o 1._o  _fw-fr 190._o 17._o  _fw-fr 191._o 6_o 3_o 4_o 5._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 15._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 4._o 62._o 12_o 5._o  _fw-fr 61._o 7._o  _fw-fr 61._o 8._o  _fw-fr 46_o 47._o 11._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 61._o 92._o 10._o 4._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 72._o 11._o 17._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 118._o 16._o 7._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 32._o 1_o corinthian_n chap._n 1_o 14._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 85._o 4._o 1_o 2_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 3_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 9_o 32._o 5_o 2._o 6._o 13._o  _fw-fr 176._o 5._o  _fw-fr 177_o 180._o 12._o  _fw-fr 186._o 10._o  _fw-fr 4._o 28._o 11._o  _fw-fr 25._o 19_o 12._o 4._o  _fw-fr 9_o 10._o 50._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 28._o 63._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 29_o 30_o â—4_n 14._o  _fw-fr 3_o 50._o 15._o  _fw-fr 10._o 85._o 2_o corinthian_n chap._n  _fw-fr pag._n 3._o 7._o 8._o  _fw-fr 1_o 5._o  _fw-fr 34._o 23_o  _fw-fr 2._o 20._o 22._o 28._o  _fw-fr 23._o 106._o acts._n 1._o  _fw-fr 8._o 30._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 13._o 20._o 25._o 31._o 2._o 4._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 30._o 37._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 72._o 4_o 34._o  _fw-fr 36._o 36._o  _fw-fr 32._o 5_o 13._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 168._o 6_o 2._o  _fw-fr 42._o 5._o  _fw-fr 37._o 127._o 133._o 3._o  _fw-fr 57_o 133._o 7._o  _fw-fr 51._o 40._o 8._o 5._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 40._o 14._o 21._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 156._o 20._o 17._o 18._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 118._o 218._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 41._o 1_o corinthian_n 4._o 6._o  _fw-fr 33._o 9_o 16._o  _fw-fr 79._o  _fw-fr 12._o 163._o 173._o 12._o 28._o  _fw-fr 105._o  _fw-fr 27_o 28._o 163._o 1_o timothy_n 3_o 5._o 80._o 4._o 13._o 15._o 18._o 76._o 14._o 107._o 136._o 3._o 15._o 163._o 1._o 19_o 20._o 181._o galatian_n 1._o 1._o 31._o 34._o 9_o 34._o 19_o 33._o 3._o 26_o 27._o 173_o 196._o ephesian_n 2._o 20._o  _fw-fr 28._o 4_o 1._o 92._o 11._o 100_o 12_o 13._o  _fw-fr 105._o 13._o 16._o  _fw-fr 163._o philippian_n â—_o 25._o 32_o 33._o 3._o 2._o 153._o 1_o timothy_n 5._o 1_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 86._o 3_o 1._o  _fw-fr 33._o 8._o  _fw-fr 44._o 56._o 58_o 59_o 5_o 1._o  _fw-fr 65._o 17._o  _fw-fr 64_o 65._o 103._o 19_o  _fw-fr 65._o 115._o 22._o  _fw-fr 114._o 13._o 2_o timothy_n 1._o 6._o 108._o 138._o 4._o 5._o 100_o 116._o titus_n 1_o 4._o 134._o 9_o 80._o 5._o 7._o 96._o 99_o 113._o 3._o 10_o 11._o  _fw-fr 181._o hebrew_n 5._o 4._o 3._o 9_o 16._o 15._o 11._o 6._o 72._o 196._o 12._o 22._o 23._o 162._o 1_o st._n john_n 1._o 8._o 10._o  _fw-fr 193._o 2_o 12._o 6._o 193._o 19_o 182._o 3._o 9_o  _fw-fr 193._o revelation_n 1._o 20._o  _fw-fr 117._o 2_o 2._o 4._o 10._o 24._o 121._o 13._o 119._o st._n john_n 3._o 3._o 6._o 17._o 26._o deut._n 16._o 10_o 43._o levit._fw-la 22._o 18._o 19_o 43._o st._n matthew_n 3._o 2._o  _fw-fr 10._o 13._o  _fw-fr 12._o 7._o 15._o  _fw-fr 153._o 8._o 13._o  _fw-fr 198_o 10._o 15._o 6_o  _fw-fr 9_o 7._o  _fw-fr 10._o 16._o  _fw-fr 28_o 18_o 17._o 29._o 176._o 19_o 28_o 27._o 17._o 15._o 165._o 17._o 176_o 19_o 23._o  _fw-fr 196._o 17._o  _fw-fr 18_o 19_o  _fw-fr 18._o 26_o 26._o  _fw-fr 18._o 21._o 46._o  _fw-fr 179._o 28_o 18._o 19_o  _fw-fr 22._o 25._o 28._o 141._o 20._o  _fw-fr 24._o 28._o 22._o sy_n mark_n 2._o 3._o 11._o 198._o 3._o 13._o 7._o 9_o 9_o 23._o 198._o 10._o 15._o 196._o 13._o 10._o 16._o 18._o 14._o 22._o 18._o 16._o 14_o 15._o 22._o st._n luke_n 6_o 13._o 7._o 7_o 30._o 1â—8_n 9_o 1._o 9_o 2._o 10._o 10._o 40._o 1._o 1._o 11._o 18._o 15._o 196._o 10._o 19_o 8._o 19_o 19_o 18_o 19_o 20._o 19_o 32._o 94._o 24_o 25._o 15_o st._n john_n 5._o 12._o 17._o 26._o 22._o 12._o 3._o 27._o 6._o 26._o 14_o 4_o 2._o 12._o 6._o 48._o 17._o 10._o 1._o 4._o 13._o 16._o 8._o finis_fw-la